Vert a Lyon Rampant Gules second Daughter of King Iohn Pat. An. 10 H. 3. n. 〈◊〉 a Tergo was Marryed to William Marshall the younger Earl of Penbrooke in the tenth year of King Henry III. her Brother who was at first much displeased with the Earl about this Match with his Sister but afterwards became reconciled unto him who deceasing without issue An. 1231. The King after seven years Widdowhood gave her with his own hand to Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and Steward of England Son of Simon Earl of Montfort in France Matth. Paris p. 455. n. 41. by Amitia Daughter and Co-heir of Robert Blanchmains Earl of Leicester to whom she was Re-marryed in St. Stephens Chappel in the Kings Pallace at Westminster Claus 19 H. 3. m. 1. upon the seventh day of Ianuary 1238. Her Second Husband Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester did bear Gules a Lyon rampant queave forchè Argent which Armes are Carved in Stone and Painted upon the North-wall in the Abbey of Westminster Anno 22 H. 3. and had a Dower seâ—led upon her by Earl Simon out of his Estate in Ireland Pat. an 28 H. 3. Anno 28 H. 3. in the 45 year of whose Reign this Simon Earl of Leicester and Elianor his Wife Pat. an 45 H. 3.20 Julii n. 17. fell into the displeasure of the King her Brother by Heading the Barons against Him which though the Queen of France was chosen Umpire to decide the quarrel never had end till the Battel of Evesham finished both the dispute and this Earles life in the year 1265. An. 49 H. 3. after whose death the Countess Elianor and her Children were inforced to forsake England so that she died in the Nunnery of Montarges in France Henry Montfort their Eldest Son Matth. Paris 998. n 26. Ralph Brook Yorke-Herald was slain with his Father at Evesham Simon Second Son was Earl of Bigore and Ancestor of a Family of Montforts in that part of France Almaricke her Third Son was first a Priest and Treasurer of the Cathedral Church of Yorke and afterwards a Knight and a valiant Servitor in several Warrs beyond Sea Guy the Fourth Son was Earl of Angleria in Italy and Progenitor of the Montforts in Tuscany and of the Earl of Campobachi in the Kingdom of Naples Richard the Fifth Son remained privately in England and changing his Name from Montfort to Welesborne was Ancestor of the Welesbornes in England She had also a Daughter named Elianor born in England educated in France and married into Wales to Prince Ll'ewellen ap Gruffith 6. ISSABEL Matth. Paris p. 414. n. 80.415 416 417. Empress of Germany Third Daughter of King John born An. 1214. was in the one and twentieth year of her age with great splendor sent into Germany with the Bishop of Exeter and the Arch-bishop of Cullen who pronouneed her Empress as Proxie from the Emperor Frederick II. to whom she was married in the City of Wormes upon the XIII of the Kalends of August viz. the 20th day of July in the year 1235. Frederick II. Emperor of Almain did bear Or an Eagle displayed Sable which Arms are carved in stone and painted upon the wall of the North-Isle in the Abbey of Westminster with a Portion of 30000 Markes a rich Imperial Crown imbellished with precious Stones and many other Jewels She had issue by Him Henry appointed to be King of Sicilie Matth. Paris p. 889. n. 46. Matth. Paris p. 578. n. 15. who dyed in the Moneth of May An. 1254. and Margaret Wife of Albert Lantgrave of Thuringen she was his Wife six years and then to the great grief of the Emperor died in Child-bed on the first day of December An. 1241. The Triumphs both in her Journey and at the Solemnization of her Nuptials are particularly recited by my Author Mathew Paris As also the Letter at large sent from the Emperor Frederick II. Mat. West p. 306. n. 43. to his Brother King Henry III. to condole with him after her death highly expressing his grief and sadness for the loss of so excellent a Consort Natural Issue of King JOHN 6. RICHARD Who Married Rohesia Tho. Milles p. 134. Matth. Paris p. 298. n. 47. the Daughter and Heire of Fulbert de Dover who built Chilham-Castle in Kent and by her had that Castle and a fair Inheritance and likewise two Daughters and Co-heirs viz. Lora Wife of William Marmion of Polesworth in Warwickshire from whom are descended the Dimocks of Scriuelby in the County of Lincolne the Ferrers of Tamworth and Baddesley the Willonghbyes of Wollaton and the Astons of Staffordshire Issabel their Second Daughter and Co-heire was Marryed to David de Strabolgy Earl of Athol who by her had Chilham in Kent whose heires general were the Lord Burgh and the Zouches of Codnor E Bibliatheca Cottoniana Ricardus filius Regis Johannis I suppose this Richard so stiled in his Confirmation of the Lands of Hugh de Byre in Chappellangere to the Church of our Lady de Cleue hath his Seal of Green-Wax affixed thereunto in which are Two Lyons passant guardant and circumscribed SIGILLVM RICARDI DE VAREN… The Figure of which is in the 57 Page of this Second Book 6. GEOFREY FITZ-ROY another Natural Son who Thomas Milles p. 134. when his Father King John was not permitted by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury to transport His Army at Portsmouth into France was sent over with the same Army to Rochell and there died 6. SIR JOHN COVRCY these are the words of Robert the Monke of Glocester was King Johns Son Bastard Rob. f Glocest p. 247. b. and nourished at the Priory of * If not Stoke Garsey Stegurcy in Somersetshire in youth was made Earl of Vlvester in Ireland the first of English-Tongue and after him the kindred of the Burghes 6. OSBERT GIFFORD Claus 17 Johannis pars 2. m. 16. 21. Novembris Another base Son of King John to whom His said Father in the Seventeenth year of His Reign commanded the Sheriff of Oxfordshire to deliver 30 l Land of the Estate of Thomas de Ardern in that County 6. OLIVER Claus 1. H. 3. p. 2. m. 23. Claus 2. Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 9. Mat. Westminster p. 278. n. 46. Thomas Milles p. 134. A Natural Son of King John called Olivarius frater Regis Henrici tertii mentioned in Records in the Reign of King Henry the Thrid He was at the Siege of Damieta with Saher de Quincy Earl of Winchester and William de Albaney Earl of Arundell and several other Noblemen of England 6. JOANE A Natural Daughter of King John was Married to Llewellen the Great Prince of North-wales to whom her Father with her gave the Lordship of Ellesmere in the Marches of North-Wales Pat. An. 13 H. 3. she had issue by him David who did homage to King Henry III. at Westminster upon the 13th day of October An. Pat. an 16
afterwards the Army of Earl Thomas and his Confederates being defeated by the Kings Forces he was taken prisoner at Borrough-Bridge by the treachery of Robert Holand and Andrew of Herkeley An. 15 Edw. 2. And within few days afterwards beheaded at his Castle of Pontefract Pat. An. 15 Ed. 2. p. 1. m. 25. on the Monday after our Lady-day in Lent His death was followed by the execution of several of his Confederates whose Blood the King sacrificed to his Beloved Gaveston and the Spencers After this Thomas had lost his Head the common people honoring him as a Canonised Man made great resort to his Picture hung up in S. Pauls Church attributing great things to him of which the King being informed knowing him to have been an open enemy to the State sharply reprehended Stephen then Bishop of London for suffering the same Claus 16 Edw. 2. m. 2. in dorso and withal charged him upon his Alleageance to restrain them and not to suffer any such Adoration The King it seemeth grew afterwards sensible of the loss of this great Man which he discovered upon this occasion some about him making earnest suit for a pardon for one of this Earls followers and pressing the King hard to it he fell into a great passion exclaiming against them as unjust and wicked Counsellors Bakers Chron. p. 160 d. who would urge him to save the life of a notorious Varlet and would not speak one word for his near Kinsman the Earl of Lancaster Who said he had he lived might have been useful to me and the whole Kingdom but this fellow the longer he lives the more mischief he will do And therefore By the Soul of God he should die the death he had deserved His Marriage There had been An. 18 Edw. 1. Pat An. 18 Ed. 1. some Proposals for a Marriage between this Thomas in his Fathers life time and one Beatrice the Daughter of Hugh In Pale Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Label of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or and Or a Lion Rampant Purpure are the Arms of this Alice Lacy. Vide Lib. D. 4. fol. 43 b. in Officio Armorum a Son of the Duke of Burgundy but it came to nothing And he afterwards took to Wife Alice the Daughter and Heir of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln by Margaret Daughter and Heir of William Longespee and Grand-daughter of William Longespee Earl of Salisbury in her right he was Earl of Lincoln but by her had not any issue So that his Inheritance came to his Brother Henry Lord of Monmouth This Alice had to her second Husband Ebulo Lord Strange Fines An. 9 Edw. 3. num 42. who in her right obtained the Title also of Earl of Lincoln he deceased An. 9 Edw. 3. in Scotland Fines An. 10 Ed. 3.8 July She was thirdly married to Hugh de Frenes who usurped the Title of Earl of Lincoln in her right Which Alice having no Issue by her Four Husbands if we may call that match of hers with Richard de S. Martin in the life time of her first Husband a marriage for indeed she was of very light behavior which was no small stain to her good name her large inheritance divolved upon Heury of Lancaster Son of her first Husbands Brother She deceased in the Two and twentieth year of King Edward the Third upon the Thursday next after the Feast of S. Michael Fines An. 22 Ed. 3. Term. Mich. An. 22 Ed. 3. Upon the Seal of this Thomas full as large as those of King Edward the first or second is this Circumscription SIGILLUM THOME COMITIS LANCASTRIE ET LEICESTRIE SENESCALLI ANGLIE See an exact copy of it in the 102 page of this Second Book 8. HENRY Earl of LANCASTER LEICESTER DERBY and PROVENCE Lord of MONMOVTH and Steward of ENGLAND CHAP. IX This Henry did bear Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Beadlet Azure Which Arms are Painted upon the Tomb of Earl Edmond his Father in the Abbey of Westminster The same Arms are upon His Seal the Figure of which is exhibited in the 102 Page of this Second Book annexed to a Grant dated 34 Ed. 1. in which he is stiled Henri de Lancaster Seigneur de Monemuth AFter the death of Thomas Earl of Lancaster beheaded at Pontefract as aforesaid this Henry of Lancaster Lord of Monmouth his younger Brother came to be Heir to him and also to their Father Edmond For upon the Tenth day of May Fines An. 17 Ed. 2. An. 17 Edw. 2. it was agreed at Westminster by that King and his Council saith the Record that Henry de Lancaster Brother and Heir of Thomas de Lancaster and Son and Heir of Edmond Earl of Lancaster who did his Homage and had Livery c. the Nine and twentieth day of March last past should have the Name and Honor of Earl of Leicester and that in the Kings Court and other places he should be written unto by the Title of Earl He took part with Queen Isabel afterwards for the setting up of her Son Prince Edward against his Father the said King Edward the Second who being taken prisoner was put into this Earl Henries custody and used no worse then was fit for a Captive King although he could not forget that that King had taken off the Head of his Brother Thomas The Queen finding Earl Henry no fit Instrument for the execution of Her wicked intentions took the King Her Husband out of his hands under pretence that he gave him too much Liberty and by the advice of the wicked Bishop of Hereford caused him to be murthered He girt King Edward the Third with the Sword of Knighthood immediately before His Coronation Pat. An. 1 Edw. 3. Pars 2. in 13. and in the first year of His Reign had the Stewardship of England granted to him and the Heirs of His Body as belonging to the Earldom of Leicester And King Edward the Third also in the Ninth year of His Reign Pat. 9. Ed. 3. Pars 1. confirmed to this HENRY the County of Provence being the Inheritance of Queen Eleanor Wise of King Henry the Third and had been granted by the said Eleanor to Thomas de Lancaster The Arms of Chaworth are Barry of Ten peeces Argent and Gules an Orle of Martlets Sable and this Henry Her Grand-children He married Mauld the Daughter and Heir of Sir Patrick de Cadurcis or Chaworth Knight Lord of Kidwelly and Ogmore in Wales 2. pag. 220. and by her having several Children deceased at Leicester in the year One thousand three hundred forty and five and was there buried in the Monastery of the Canons Children of HENRY Earl of Lancaster by MAULD CHAWORTH his Wife 9. HENRY of Lancaster Earl of Derby onely Son succeeded his Father in his Honors and was afterwards created Duke of Lancaster of whom you may read more in the next Chapter 9. The
By the Mediation of Pope Boniface a peace is concluded with the King of France Matth. Westminster p. 432. n. 17. and King Baliol permited to live a private life in that Kindom His Second Marriage At which time also King Edward takes to His Second Wife Margaret Ibidem Walsingham fol. 94. Sister to Philip IV. Surnamed the Fair King of France eldest Daughter of Philip the Hardy Son of St. Lewis who was Married to Him at Canterbury upon Thursday the VIII The Seal of Queen Margaret of Red-Wax represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book is affixed to a Pardon Granted to Johan de Daylyngrigg dated at London upon the 14th day of November An. 9th of King Edw. II. Her Son in Law She is stiled therein Margarite par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre and on the said Seal Her Armes viz. Seme of Flowers de Lize are demidiated with King Edwards being the first Queen of England that did Beare Her Armes with Her Husbands in one Escocheon which kind of bearing is more antient then the impaleing of the intire Coates of Armes as you may observe in my Annotations Book 2. Page 101. day of September in the 27th year of His Reign An. Dom. 1299. after almost Eight years Marriage surviving Him She remained a Widdow Ten years and departing this life in the 10th of Edward II. Reign An. 1317. was Interred in the Gray-Fryars in London in the Choire before the Altar which Monastery Her Self had Built Besides this Marriage of King Edward with Margaret of France he had Contracted the Prince his Son to that Kings Daughter upon which the French King made Restitution of all he had usurped in Gascoigne Burdeaux returnes to the obedience of the King of England and had 150000 l. paid them for his Brother Edmonds Expences in the late Warrs The Scots being excluded in this Peace send their lamentable Complaint to Pope Boniface of the King of Englands Usurpation upon them but have no redress for in a Parliament at Lincolne upon a Confirmation of their Charters a Fifteenth is granted with which King Edward makes a Fourth Expedition and a Fourth Conquest of Scotland after which He removes His Exchequer from York Feasts His Nobility at Lincolne And being received with great Solemnity at London there He renders Thanks to God and St. Edward for His Victory Then he began to shew his Resentment of the Stubborness of his Nobility in times past and so terrifies them that the Lord Marshall makes him heir of all his Lands though he had a Brother living Hereford escapes by death the rest redeeme themselves with great Sums the Archbishop of Canterbury is sent over to Pope Clement who succeeded Boniface to be crusht by him who being a Native of Burdeaux and having received a great present from the King gratifies his desire in this and also absolves him from all his Covenants made to his Subjects in the three last Parliaments But all this was quashed by the appearing of a new King in Scotland Robert Bruce Earl of Carrickt Son to the Competitor with Baliol who escaping out of England where he was a Pentioner becomes the head of that distracted People and is Crowned their King of which advice being given to King Edward by John Comin Bruce his Cosin German a titler also himself he is violently pursued by Bruce and by him Murthered in Dunfrayes Church The King vowes to revenge Comyns death and himself upon the perjured Scots adjuring his Son and the Nobility if he dyed in the attempt to carry his Corps about Scotland and not to bury it till the Usurper and Country were subbuâ—d Aimer de Valence Earl of Pembroke the Lords Clifford and Percy are sent with a strong power to relieve his Wardens of Scotland retired since this revolt into Barwick whilst himself prepares to follow 300 young Gentlemen the Sons of Earles and Barons at the Feast of Pentecost receive with great Solemnity the honour of Knighthood from the Prince at Westminster and presently after with a great Army and these honourable Attendants he sets forward but before he arrives in Scotland the Earl of Pembrook with the Aide of the Family of Comyn in a Battel near St. Johns-Town had routed the whole Army of the new King who escaped very hardly in a disguise His Brother Nigel Bruce and two Priests were Executed as Traytors at Barwick the King notwithstanding to terrifie the Scots and to shew them His power passes all over Scotland with his Army making strait inquisition for the Abettors of the Murther of Comyn of which he spared neither Sex Age nor Quality The Earl of Atholl though of the Blood Royal found no other favour then to be Hanged on a Gallows higher then the rest the Wife of Robert Bruce is sent Prisoner to London and her Daughter to a Monastery in Linsey the Countess of Boughan put into a Wooden Cage and hung out for a spectacle over the Walls of Barwick King Robert Bruce shifts privily from place to place attended onely by the Earl of Lenox and Gilbert Hay who never forsook him in any of his fortunes The King spends this Summer in Scotland An. 1307. and Winters in Carlisle to be ready against the next Spring Matth. Westminster p. 458. n. 8. about which time appears the hidden King surprizes the Earl of Pembrook and gives him a great Overthrow forces the Earl of Glocester into Air Castle and there besieges him till the Castle being relieved by the Kings Forces he was again driven to his former Retirements King Edward hereupon commands all that held by Knights-Service by Midsummer to attend Him at Carlisle and sending the Prince to London about his Marriage in July following although he found himself not well with a fresh Army he enters Scotland but finding His distemper which was a Dysentery or Bloody-Flix increase upon him he returned to Carlisle where he sent for the Prince his Son whom besides many Admonitions to Piety He Commanded three things especially That He should carry His Bones about with him through Scotland till he had subdu'd it That he should send his Heart to the Holy Land with Sevenscore Knights to that Warr and the 32000 l. he had provided to that purpose And that he should never recall Piers Gaveston from Banishment And soon after he dyed at Borrough upon the Sands on the VII day of July Ypodigme Ncustriae p. 499. Matth. Westminster p. 458. â— 18. in the year 1307 His Death when he had ruled the Scepter 34 years and 8 Moneths wanting nine dayes and lived 68 yeares Being dead his Corps was brought to Waltham and there remained the space of sixteen weeks and after on Simon and Jude''s day viz. 280 October was buried in the Abbey of Westminster at the head of King Henry III. his Father on the North-side of the Shrine of St. Edward His Sepulchre the Figure of which is represented in the following Page is
Church of Little Easton in the County of Essex being of polished Marble and curiously arched in which is an Altar inlaid with Brass Argent betwixt 12 Billets 4.3.3 and 2. Or Louvain the 3 as the 2 the 4 as the 1. Impaling France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Argent charged with nine Torteaux York with the Effigies of the Earl in Armour and his Robes of the Order of the Garter his head resting upon his Crest the Countess of Essex is also depicted in her Robes with a Coronet on her head the Surface of the Monument and the sides of the Arch being diapred with Bourchiers Knots and Fetterlocks 12. RICHARD DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE VLSTER MARCH and RVTLAND LORD of WIGMORE and CLARE LIEUTENANT of the KINGDOM of FRANCE and DUKEDOM of NORMANDY and KNIGHT of the GARTER CHAP. IV. HE was the onely son of Richard of Coningsborow I find that this Richard Duke of York used two several Seals the impression of the first being of red Wax now in the possession of the Right Honourable Robert Viscount Yarmouth contains his Achievement viz. upon a Shield hanging corner-ways France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points charged with 9 Torteaux upon his Helmet mantling and Chapeau doubled Ermine stands his Crest being a Lyon passant guardant crowned and gorged with a Label of his Arms all betwixt two Ostrich Feathers and as many Scroles and in the Circle thereof hath this Inscription Sigistum ricardi ducis ebor romitis marthie et ultrome domini de colignemore et de clare vide p. 352. It is affixed to his Grant of 20 l. per annum to Sir John Fastolff Kt. Pro notabili laudabili servicio ac bono consilio c. bearing date at London 12 May. An. 19 H. 6. the very next year after this Richard had the Regency of France for besides those Titles of inheritance circumscribed on his Seal He is in his Grant stiled Locumtenens generalis gubernator Regni Francie Ducatus Normanie by which it appears that he had not then a Seal as Lieutenant General of France c. But An. 1442. which was the 20th of H. 6. being the following year a Seal of his Regency was provided circumscribed Sigilum ricardi ducis ebor tomitis marche tocumtenenris generalis er gubernatoris regni Francie et ducatus normannie The Shield of the Duke therein hangs in the same manner as that in the first Seal and contains the same charge but differs somewhat in the form The Healme Lambrequin and Crest agree therewith also But here is added Supporters to the Arms viz. on the right side a Faulcon with Bells which within the Fetterlock was the Devise of Tork and on the left side with the Lyon of the Earldom of March. On cach side the Crest is a Fetterlock and beneath the Shield two Branches of Roses and behind the Supporters as many Feathers and Scroles seo page 352. This Seal is fixed to two Instruments in French the one dated An. 1442. and the other 1445. the former Registred in the Colledge of Arms C. 10. p. 83. where he writes himself Nous Richard Due de York Lieutenant et Goverour General pour le Roy mon Soveraigne Seigneur de ses Royaume de France Duche de Normandy c. and the latter entred in a Book noted B. 20. fol. 6. b. in the custody of H. St George Esq Richmond Herald in which he is 0690 0716 V 3 Richart Due de York Comte de la Marche et de Vulvestre Lieutenant General et Governeur de France et Normandy Afterwards this Government ceasing he had no further occasion for this Seal but signed his Instruments with the first as appears by a Letter of Attorney dated 4. Octobris 27 H. 6. and an Indenture bearing date 3 December An. 28 H. 6. betwixt him and James Earl of Desmond in both which he used his former Titles and first Seal In a Book in the Colledge of Arms marked M. 3. fol. 15. his Arms are thus Marshalled viz. Quarterly of four the first quarterly of France and England over all a Label of three points Argent charged with nine Torteaux 2. Castile and Leon quarterly 3. Mortimer and Burgh also quarterly the fourth as the first over all Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent Holand being the Arms of his Grandmother Eleanor Countess of March the sister and coheir of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent His Figure in his baternal Coat-Armour near as large as the life stands neatly painted in an East-Window of the North I le in Cirencester Church in Glocestershire having on the Pomel of his Sword the Arms of Mortimer Earl of March it may be thereby to signifie that although he was forced to use the Blade to dispute his right to the Crown yet did he shroud himself under the Shield or Hilt of a good Title At his Pompeous Funeral in the year 1466. An. 6 Ed. 4. his Father his Chariot was adorned with the Royal Arms within the Garter having at the foot a white Angel bearing a Crown of Gold to signifie that of right he was King vide l. 3. p. 8. in Coll. Arm. Catal. of Bob. by R. B. Earl of Cambridge and Anne Mortimer his Wife Sister and Heir of Edmond Earl of March by his Fathers side derived from Edmond Duke of York fifth son of King Edward III. and by his Mothers from Lionel Duke of Clarence third son of that King who notwithstanding his said Father died for Treason against Henry V. was by King Henry VI. his son in a Parliament held at Leicester in the fourth year of his Reign The. Wal. p. 435. n. 10. 20.30 restored to the Dignities of Duke of York Earl of Cambridge and Rutland and Lord of Tindal which Honours had fallen to him after the death of Edward Duke of York his Uncle Ese an 3. H. 5. m. 45. slain at the famous Battel of Agincourt without Issue a great error in King Henry's Councils to agrandize him who by the acquisition of the Earldoms of March and Vlster and the Lordships of Wigmore Clare Trim and Conaught falling to him as next heir after the death of his Uncle Edmond Mortimer Earl of March deceasing also issueless in the third year of Henry VI. An. 1424. had not onely these Honours heap'd upon him but was also thereby furnished with a Title to the Crown in the right of Anne Mortimer his Mother sister to the said Earl Catal. of Nob. by R. E. But wanting power to put that Title in dispute His Marriage he marries Cecilie Nevil The Arms of Cicily Nevil Duchess of York being Gules a Saltire Argent were Impaled with those of her Husband Richard Duke of York in a Window of Hall at Fotheringhay in Northamptonshire being France and England quarterly over all a Label of 3 points Argent charged with 9 Torteaux But in her Widdowhood and in the third
the King and most of the Nobility being present which Oath he also took at Westminster Coventry and other places And upon this ruleing all at Court he takes advantage of the Kings sickness at Sunnings Holingsh ut supra 642. a. n. 10 29. to cause Somerset to be arrested in the Queens Chamber at Westminster and sent to the Tower of London but upon his recovery Somerset is set at liberty and made Captain of Calais hereupon York and his Adherents levy an Army about the Marches of Wales with which they make way towards London the object of Pretenders King Henry with another Force gives him Battel at St Albans Battel of St Albans upon the 22. day of May 1455. where the King looses the day Ibid. 643. b. n. 10. and is made Prisoner and Somerset Anno 1445. Northumberland Stafford and Clifford are slain Not long after a Parliament is called Pat. 34 H. 6. m. 7. in which Richard Duke of York is constituted Protector and Defender of the Church of England and the Kings principal Counsellor till Edward the Kings eldest Son should arrive at the years of discretion from which high Offices he is shortly after degraded Holingsh 649. n. 30 40. This was followed by Blore-field near Drayton in Shropshire disputed by the Earl of Salisbury Battel of Blore 1458. on the Duke's part and by the Lord Audley for the King who there lost his life and the Victory to the Yorkists whereupon the Kings Army approaches that of the Duke near Ludlowe but finding himself too weak both in number and by reason of the revolt of Trollop who discovered his designs provides for his safety by flight into Ireland and then in Parliament Ibid. n. 20 651. a. n. 60. he with his son the Earl of March and others are Proclaimed Traytors The Earls of March Salisbury and Warwick from Calais arrive in Kent Battel of Northampton 1460. and raise Forces Holingsh p. 654. a. ibid. n. 20. with which they fight the King at Northampton on the 9th of July An. 38 H. 6.1460 where he is the second time made Prisoner and the Earls continue their admirable hypocrisies The Duke of York returns out of Ireland whither he had fled claims the Crown which he publisheth in Parliament together with his Pedigree and sets himself in the Royal Seat where after several allegations on the part of the Duke and also of King Henry Ibid. 657. b. n. 10. the Parliament conclude that Henry should Reign during life the remainder to rest in Richard Duke of York and the Heirs of his Body in general Tail who is thereupon proclaimed heir apparent to the Crown and Protector of England Queen Margaret who with young Prince Edward her son Ibid. 659. a. n. 30.40.50 had fled Northward and was not consenting to this Act forms an Army of Northern Men Scots and Irish to the number of 18000 under the leading of the Dukes of Somerset and Exceter and marches towards London against whom goes the Duke of York with the Earl of Salisbury who advancing near the Queens Army sound himself far our-numbred by the Enemy he having in his Army not above Five thousand and therefore is advised by Salisbury to retire and attend the coming of the Earl of March his son The Battel of Wakefield who was gathering a good Army on the Borders of Wales Anno 1460. but the Pride of his former Victory made him deaf to all counsel of declining the Battel and so precipitated by his own destiny from Sandal Castle he marches to Wakefield Green where the Lord Clifford on the one side and the Earl of Wilâ—shire on the other where placed in ambush The Duke of York supposing that Somerset who led the main Battel had no more Forces than what appeared with him undauntedly advanced towards him but being entred within the danger of the Ambuscadoes Catal. of Nob. by R. B. they on both sides broke out upon him His death and slew him with 3000 of his Soldiers the rest fled Anno 1460. Salisbury is taken Prisoner and harmless Rutland York's younger son who came thither onely to see fashions not aged 12 years is made a sacrifice to his Fathers transgression Thus died Richard Duke of York on the last day of December 1460. in the prosecution of a Golden Diademe by Fate ordained for his son the revenger of his death whose Head crowned onely with a Paper one is presented to Queen Margaret who makes her self merry with that gastly and bloody spectacle of whom it was said by the beforementioned Duke of Somerset his greatest Antagonist That if he had not learned to play the King by his Regency in France he had never forgot to obey as a Subject when he returned into England Salisbury's Head also in cold blood being separated from his Body is with the Dukes and others set upon Poles and placedon the walls of York These Heads were taken down by King Edward his son immediately after his great Victory at Towton I. 11. p. 107. in Coll. Arm. and the Duke his Fathers Head buried with his Trunck and the Corps of his son Edmond Earl of Rutland at Ponfract His solemn Burial at Fotheringhay from whence their Bones by the said Kings command were with great solemnity afterwards removed and interred at Fotheringhay In order to which upon the 22 of July I. 3. p. 8. ibidem 1466. the said Bones were put into a Chariot covered with black Velvet richly wrapped in Cloath of Gold and Royal Habit I. 11. p. 107. in Coll. Arm. at whose feet stood a white Angel bearing a Crown of Gold to signifie that of right he was King The Chariot had seven Horses I. 15. p. 207. trapped to the ground and covered with black charged with Escocheons of the said Princes Arms every Horse carried a Man and upon the foremost rode Sir John Skipwith who bore the Princes Banner displayed The Bishops and Abbots went two or three Miles before to prepare the Churches for the reception of the Prince in Pontificalibus Richard Duke of Glocester followed next after the Corps accompanied with a number of Nobles the Officers of Arms being also present In this equipage they parted from Ponfract and that night rested at Doncaster caster where they were received by the Convent of Cordeliers in gray Habit from thence by journeys to Bleide to Touxford in the Clay to Newarke to Grantham to Stamford and from thence on Monday the 29th of July to Fodringhay where they arrived betwixt two and three of the clock in the afternnon where the Bodies were received by several Bishops and Abbots in Potificalibus and supported by twelve Servants of the defunct Prince At the entry of the Church-yard was the King accompanied with several Dukes Earls and Barons all in Mourning who proceeded into the heart of Fodringhay Church near to the high Altar where
Quarterings of this Reginald the Cardinal painted on the Wall over his Tomb at Canterbury are Marshalled in the same manner with those of his Brother Sir Geoffrey Pole but without a filial distinction 15. REGINALD POLE Cardinal fourth Son of Sir Richard Pole by the said Countess Goodwin in Prosulibus Angli◠was educated at Magdalen Colledge in Oxford where his great proficiency in Learning was first recompenced by his Kinsman King Henry VIII with the Deanery of Excester after which he travelled into Italy and spent seven years study at Padua Hence the King having abolished the Pope sent for him back into England but refusing to return he was proclaimed Traitor and his Deanery given to another Ibid. This loss was soon repaired by the Pope's making him a Cardinal 22 May 1536. An. 28 H. 8. and employing him in many Embassies both to the Emperor and French King with whom he ever dealt against King Henry and sollicited others from their obedience to him insomuch that many homebred Subjects disliking the cause of Papal Subversion wrought secretly to deprive King Henry and exalt the Cardinal to the Royal Dignity Next he was made Legate of Viterbium and with two others sent as the Pope's Vicegerent to the Council of Trent Thus he stood dignified when by the death of his Holiness Ibidema 〈◊〉 suprae a Faction arose in the Conclave of French and Imperialists which last prevailing Cardinal Pole is elected Pope Upon whose request for a more orderly proceeding he is again the same evening chosen to supply the vacant Chair notwithstanding the opposition of Cardinal Caraffa charging him with Incontinence and Heresie for arguing a Justifying Faith in the Council of Trent and frequenting the company of Antonio Flaminus a known Protestant But he seemingly disliking the second Election as a work of darkness desired a more regular proceeding on the morrow when tempting his good fortune too far he lost the Papacy twice in one day for the Cardinal de Monte was now chosen who to compliment Pole for his modesty obliged Caraffa to ask him forgiveness before they departed the Conclave Thus disappointed of the Papacy he retired to Verona into a Monastery of Benedictins where he was scarce setled before he heard of the death of King Edward VI. by a Message from Queen Mary remanding him for England to be her Director in Church Affairs having lately introduced the Mass and restored the Popes Supremacy This was no ungrateful news to the Cardinal who besides the esteem retained him by that Queen had ever a longing desire homeward not doubting if things succeeded well in England to dispence with his Cardinals Hat in exchange for a Crown which Charles the Emperor mistrusting contrives to detain him beyond Sea till the Match was concluded between Queen Mary and his Son Pat. 1 2. Phil. Mariae p. 5 Jour of Parl. but coming home at last as Legate from Pope Julius III. he was by the Queen made Archbishop of Canterbury 22 Maij An. 1555.1 2 Ph. M. the several Acts of Parliament made by King Henry VIII to the Cardinals prejudice repealed Godwin us supra and Lord Reginald Pole received as an Oracle insomuch that the Parliament humbly presented him with a Petition to be received again into the Bosom of the Church of Rome Ibid. But neither that Church the Queen nor the Cardinal lived in England long after but expired together in one day viz. 17 Nov. An. 1558. This great Prelate thus dead was interred in a little Chappel at the East end of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury near St Thomas Beckets Oratory where he hath a Tomb of Brick done over with Plaister affixed to the North Wall with his Arms and Quarterings depicted on the said Wall over it 15. VRSVLA POLE Vrsula Lady Stafford did bear in Pale Or a Cheveron Gules Stafford and party per pale Sable and Or a Saltire ingrayled counterchanged Pole Lady Stafford Ex Coll. R. Gl. S. only Daughter o Margaret Countess of Salisbury by Sir Richard Pole Kt. was married to Henry Lord Stafford son and heir of Edward Stafford the last Duke of Buckingham of that Family beheaded on Tower Hill An. 13 H. 8. vide page 232. whose large Revenues were his chiefest Crime descended by a direct Line of Barons Earls and Dukes from Robert Baron of Stafford a Noble Man of very great Possessions in the Reign of King Edward the Confessor to whom he was Steward of the Houshold This Henry was after his Fathers death restored to the Barony of Stafford by the said King Henry VIII and had Issue Edward Lord Stafford who by Mary his Wife daughter of Edward Stanley Earl of Derby Ex Libro M.S. Staffordorum Genealogiae was Father of Edward Lord Stafford that married Issabel daughter of Thomas Forester of Tong in the County of Salop Esq and had Issue Edward Stafford that died in the life-time of his Father who by Anne daughter of James Wilford of Newman-Hall in Com. Essex Esq Grandson to Sir James Wilford Knight a valiant and succesful Commander against the Scots who having taken Haddington by force defended by a very great Garison not long after dying of his wounds there received prevented the Honour of Viscount of that place designed him as a reward for that eminent service left Issue Henry Lord Stafford Ibid. after the death of his Grandfather who died without Issue and one only daughter Mary Stafford Heir to her Brother Henry Lord Stafford born at Newman-Hall aforesaid Ibid. ut supra espoused to Sir William Howard Knight of the Bath second son of Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey and Earl Marshal of England who with the said Mary his Wife were created Baron and Baroness Stafford Septemb. 12. An. 16 King Charles I. in the year 1640. and he advanced to the Dignity of Viscount Stafford the 11th of November next following They have Issue Henry Stafford eldest Son and Heir apparent John and Francis Charles and Edward who died young Issabella Stafford the Relict of John Pawlet Marquis of Winchester and Premier Marquis of England Alethea Stafford Vrsula Mary and Anastasia now living An. 1676. and Helena who deceased young 14. ARTHUR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter CHAP. X. He did bear Quarterly of 4 peeces the first France and England quarterly the second and third Burgh and the fourth Mortimer over all a Baston sinister Azure and over that an Inescocheon quarterly of six peeces three in chief and three in base The first Barry of six peeces Argent and Azure 3 Torteaux in chief Grey Viscount Lisle 2 Barry of 10 Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules Valence 3dly Gules seven Mascles three three and one Or Quincy 4 Gules a Lyon rampant and Border ingrayled Or. Talbot 5ly Gules a Fesse inter six Crosse-Crossers Or Beauchamp and 6ly Gules a Lyon passant guardant Argent
CHARLES II HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT 18. JAMES KING of ENGLAND SCOTLAND An. Dom. 1603. FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH c. Surnamed STVART CHAP. I. The Figure of King James his Great Seal is exhibited in the 514 page of this seventh Book on which the King is represented sitting on His Throne in Royal Robes having the great Collar of the Order of St. George about his Neck a Royal Crown on His Head the Scepter of the Flower-de-Lize in His Right Hand and in His Left the Ball or Mound with a Cross on the top thereof On the right side of His Throne is a Lyon crowned sedant supporting with his right Paw a Standard Ensigned with the Arms of Cadwallader the last King of the Britains which is Azure a Cross Patouce fitchee Or. On the left side is an Unicorne gorged with a Coronet and Chained in the like posture as the Lyon holding with his left Foot a Standard of the Arms of King Edgar Sovereign of the Island of Great Britain who did bear Azure a Cross flowery betwixt four Martletts Or. These Ensigns were here placed to shew His Majestics descent from the Blood Royal of the Welch and English Over these Standards are placed the Kings Arms within the Garter Ensigned with a Royal Crown Who as he was the happy Uniter of three Kingdoms under one Head so was He the first of our Monarchs that quartered the Arms of those three Kingdoms in one Shield by the addition thereto of the Ensignia of Scotland and Ireland to which His Motto of Tria in Vno juncta seemeth to have respect and His Inscription upon the Twenty Shilling Piece of Gold called the Vnite stamped on the one side with His Picture formerly used with his Stile Iacobus Dei Gra Mag Britannie Fran et Hiber Rex And on the other side His Arms Crowned with this word Faciam eos in gentem unam His Five-Shilling Piece of Gold called the Britain Crown had on one side His Picture and His Stile as aforesaid and on the other side His Arms with this Word Henricus Rosas Regna Iacobus meaning thereby that King Henry VII was the Uniter of the Roses or Families of Lancaster and York but He the Uniter of the two Kingdoms The said Seal and Reverse are circumscribed IACOBUS DEI. GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR In which we find no mention of Magnae Britanniae that being a fit Title for His Coin which was current throughout His Dominions but this Stile only applicable to the Seal under which he passed all Grants in His Kingdoms of England and Ireland but not of Scotland He having a Great Seal for that Kingdom also in which Scotland is placed before England and also the Arms of Scotland in the first Quarter of the Royal Shield On the Reverse of this Great Seal the King is represented on Horseback in Armour in His right Hand holding his Sword brandished over his Head on his Casque is placed his Crest and in his left Hand he sustains His Shield upon which he bears Quarterly of four peeces The first France and England quarterly The second Or a Lyon rampant within a double Tressure flowry counterflowry Gules Scotland The third Azure an Harpe Or stringed Argent Ireland The fourth as the first His Horse is Caparisoned having on his Buttocks the Quarterings aforesaid richly embroidered The ground of the Seal is charged with a Rose a Flower-de-Lis and an Harp all Crowned and under the Horse with a Greyhound Current The Supporters of this Kings Arms were the English Lyon Crowned on the right side of the Escocheon and the Scottish Unicorn on the lest His Motto BEATI PACIFICI THis Wise and Peaceable Prince Son of Henry Stuart Lord Darley by Mary Queen of Scots only Daughter and Heir of James V. Son of James IV. King of Scots and Margaret eldest Daughter of King Henry VII was born in the Castle of Edenborough the 19th of June 1566. An. 8 Eliz. whose Father being cruelly made away by the procurement of the Earls of Murray and Morton and his Mother by them thrust into Prison even after they had constrained her to marry Earl Bothwell the late King her Husbands Murtherer this young Prince scarce 13 Months old is Proclaimed Anointed and Crowned King by the factious Lords and Murray himself her base Brother made Regent who after the Queens escape out of Prison having forced her to relinguish the Kingdom meets with a violent death at Lithquo in Scotland thereby leaving Mathew Earl of Lenox Grandfather to the young King first Governor then Regent of the Kingdom The factious Nobility of Scotland growing potent Anno 1573. the Regent is forced to request aid from Queen Elizabeth in defence of the young King which granted the Castle of Edenborough then in the hands of the Rebels is recovered but the adverse party setting upon him unawares he is obliged to render himself unto David Spense of Wormester whose care to defend him was the cause that he together with the Regent was slain by Bell and Caulder after having with great industry governed the Kingdom for his Grandchild about fourteen Months In whose room John Ereskin Earl of Marr by common consent of the Kings Faction being chosen Regent he when he had governed thirteen Months died of grief for the troubles he sustained in the place after whose death the Regency lay vacant till by Queen Elizabeths procurement James Douglas Earl of Morton was made Regent who shortly after confirmed the protection and keeping of the Kings Person to Alexander Ereskin Earl of Marr to whom that custody during the Minority of their Kings of right belonged though himself a Minor also The Earl of Morton thus exercising the Regency contrary to the liking of the Scottish Lords against whom he was obliged to make use of the assistance of Queen Elizabeth with much difficulty preserves himself from the designs of the French for depriving him of the Regency and getting the young King into France pursuant to the inclinations of the Queen his Mother but at length growing covetous and thereby incurring a general hate with joint consent of the Nobility the administration of affairs is translated to the King himself then but twelve years old or thereabout An. 1579. Whereupon the King desires of Queen Elizabeth the confirmation of the Treaty of Edenborough made An. 1559. with the restitution of his Patrimony in England viz. the Lands granted to his Grandfather and Grandmother Mathew Earl Lenox and his Countess Shortly after the Earl of Morton late Regent engrosses the affairs of State and the custody of the King whereupon the Lords rise up in Arms but are appeased by the English Ambassador yet not so but that afterwards Morton was accused by the Earl of Arran as accessary to the murther of the Kings Father and thereupon beheaded while those of his Faction seek
sickness encreasing vehemently upon him after a months languishing he departed this mortal life upon Sunday between the hours of 11 and 12 in the forenoon the 27th of March 1625. after he had reigned over this Kingdom 22 years and 3 days and over the Kingdom of Scotland 59 years 3 Months and 12 days being aged about sixty years His Body for the greater State was by Torch Light conveyed from Theobalds to Denmark House where having rested from the 23d of April to the 7th day of May It was then carried to Westminster Abbey to a stately Herse with greater solemnity but with greater lamentation and there interred in the Chappel of King Henry VII King Charles his Son and Successor being chief Mourner Upon whose Coffin on a Plate of Copper gilt was engraven this Memorial Depositum Invictissimi Princepis Jacobi primi Magnae Britanniae Franciae Hiberniae Regis qui rerum apud Scotos annos 59. menses 3 dies 12. Et apud Anglos annos 22. et dies 3 pacifice ac faeliciter potitus tandem in domino obdormivit 27. die Martij anno a Christo nato 1625 Aetatis vero suae 60. Children of JAMES King of Great Britain by Queen ANNE of Denmark his Wife Prince Henry did bear the Royal Arms with a Label of three points Argent His Herse set up in the Abbey of Westminster was adorned with the Ensigns of his Principality of Wales Dukedom of Cornwal and Earldom of Chester and with several Scroles containing the words FAX MENTIS HONESTAE GLORIA and ME JUVAT IRE PER ALTUM but chiefly with his Arms crowned within the Garter H. P. under a Coronet for Henricus Princeps and the three Feathers the Heredirary Badge of the Princes of Wales 19. HENRY FREDERICK STVART Tho. Mil. p. 251. Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Rothsay and Earl of Chester eldest Son of King James was born on Tuesday the 19th of February 1593. in the thirty sixth year of Queen Elizabeth who by her Proxy Robert Earl of Sussex was his Godmother At nine years of age An. 1603 he with the Queen his Mother and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister were brought into England arriving at York the 11th of June and at Easton in Northamptonshire the 27th where they were met by the King and thence conducted to London On the 2d of July the King then keeping the Feast of St. George at Windsor he was Installed Knight of the Garter and An. 1609. he was made Knight for which the King had Aid of his Subjects throughout England and the Prince to shew his worthiness of it performed notable Atchievements at Barriers with great Skill and Courage being then scarce sixteen years of age and the year after viz. the 30th of May 1610. 8 Jac. R. being then seventeen years old he was created Prince of Wales with great solemnity Garter King of Arms bearing the Letters Patent the Earl of Sussex the Purple Robes the Earl of Huntington his Train the Earl of Cumberland the Sword the Earl of Rutland the Ring the Earl of Derby the Rod and the Earl of Shrewsbury the Cap and Coronet the Earls of Nottingham and Northampton supporting the Prince in his Surcoat onely and bareheaded attended by 25 Knights of the Bath who kneeling before the King whilst the Letters Patents were read by the Earl of Salisbury at the words accustomed the King invested him with the Robes Sword Cap and Coronet Rod and Ring and then kissing him on the cheek the Ceremony ended After which he kept his Court apart Sir Thomas Chaloner his Governor being made his Lord Chamberlain Sir Edward Philips his Chancellor and all other Officers belonging to a Princes Court Illustrissimo Domino GILBERTO Comits de CLARE et Baroni de Houghton Cenotaphij hanc HENRICI Principis WALLIAE in memoriam Iohannis Holles tunc Equitis aurati postea Comitis de Clare Aui sui et Hospitij Principis ejusdem Contrarotulatoris Figuram H.D.F.S. SPES ADVVA AVDACE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE EAX 〈◊〉 HONESTAE GLORIA HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE I vvatâ—re per altum HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Guvaâ—â—â—â— per altum HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE This Prince being infinitely beloved of the people and one that had given great hope of proving an Heroick Prince it caused suspition in many that his death was not without violence offered to nature Some said by Bunches of Grapes given him to eat some by Gloves of a poisoned Perfume presented him But whatsoever was the cause his death would have given a great blow to the happiness of this Kingdom had there not been another Prince left of a milder spirit perhaps but so accomplished with all excellent Endowments that there could be no great want of Prince Henry so long as there was left Prince Charles 19. ROBERT STVART second Son of King James and Queen Anne of Denmark was born and died very young in Scotland 19. CHARLES STVART Duke of York and Albany third Son of King James and Queen Anne was created Prince of Wales after the death of his elder Brother Prince Henry and succeeded his Father in the Monarchy of Great Britain as in the following Chapter 19. ELIZABETH STVART Thomas Milles p. 241. Queen of Bohemia and Princess Palatine of the Rhine Federick King of Bohemia did bear for Arms Quarterly 1. Sable a Lyon rampant Or crowned Gules the Palatinate 2. Bendy Lozengy argent and azure â—avaria The third as the second the fourth as the first Over all an Inescocheon Gules charged with a Mound and Cross Or. Which is the Insignia of the Electorate Impaling 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland and 4. France and England quarterly as before Which were the Arms of Elizabeth of England his Wife eldest Daughter of King James born in Scotland upon the 19th day of August An. 1596. was affianced to Frederick V. of the name Count Palatine of the Rhine Duke of Bavaria Silesia c. Elector Cup-bearer Penes Edw. Walker Mil. Gart. princ Regem Arm. Cerem 2. fol. 143. and High Steward of the Empire born An. 1596. Who landing at Gravesend upon the 16th day of October An. 1612. in the tenth year of King James was with great State conducted to Whitehall and not long after with Grave Maurice installed Knight of the Garter at Windsor which Ceremony was succeeded by the Consummation of his Marriage on St. Valentines day viz. the 14th of February in the Chappel of Whitehall aforesaid The
recited Epitaph is restored The Figure of which Monument I here present you with the Inscription on the North side thereof transcribed from the Original by a * Jervas Holles Esq one of the Masters of Request to His Majesty King Charles â—I Person of Worth and a Lover of Antiquities Clarissimo Generosissimoque Viro Domino GEORGIO de CARTARET Eqviti Aurato et Baronelto Classium Regiarum Thesaurario Domus Regiae Vice Camerario Serenissimi Dni Regis Caroli II a secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc Regis Willelmi Conquorteris Figuiâ—m H.D.F.S. 1666 LOYAL DVOIR HOC SEPVLCHRVM INVIOTISSIMI IVXTA ET CLEMENTISSIMI CONQVESTORIS GVILLELMI DVM VIVERET ANGLORVM REGIS NORMANDORVM COENO MANORVMQUE PRINCIPIS HVIVS INSIGNIS ABBATIae PIISSIMI FVNDATORIS CVM ANNO 1562 VESANO HAERETICORVM FVRORE DIREPTVM FVISSET PIO TANDEM NOBILIVM EIVSDEM ABBATIAE RELIGIOSORVM GRATITVDINIS SENSV IN TAM BENITICVM LARGIROREM INSTAVBATVM FVTT ANNO DOM. 1642 DOMÌ„NO IOANNE DE BAILHACHE ASCETORII PROTO PRIORE P. D. D. D. Children of King WILLIAM the Conquerour by Queen MAVD of Flanders his Wife 2. ROBERT Eldest Son succeeded his Father only in the Dukedome of Normandy whose Story followeth in the next Chapter 2. RICHARD second Son was born in Normandy Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Order Vital p. 573. c. 781. a. and after his Father had attained the Crown came into England where in his youth for he had not yet received the Girdle of Knighthood as he hunted in the New Forrest in Hampshire he came to a violent and sudden death by the goring of a Stagg others say by a pestilent air and is noted to be the first man that died in that place the justice of God punishing on him Will. Gemmeticensis p. 296. d. his Fathers depopulating that Countrey to make a habitation for wild Beasts His body was thence conveyed to Winchester and there interred on the South side the Chore of the Cathedral Church where are two black Marble Stones inlaid into the new work built by Bishop Fox one of which stands edgewayes in the wall and the other lies flat both marked with the Letter A the manner exactly drawn from the Original in this Figure containing an Epitaph on the verge thereof in Saxon Letters signifying the Person there interred to be Duke of * Bernay ubi Abbathia pulcherrima in la Bailliage d' Alenson in Normandy Philippus Brierius Paraâ—ella Geographiae veteris novae Tom. 1. Part. 2. lib. 7. cap. 4. pag. 398. Bernay in Normandy viz. HIC JACET RICARDUS WILLI SENIORIS REGIS FILL ET BEORN DUX INTVS EST CORPVS RICHARDI WILLHELMI CONQESTORIS FILM ET BEORNIE DVCIS 〈…〉 WILLI SEâ—â—â—â—RIS REGIS 〈…〉 Nobili et egregio Viro Domino EDWARDO HVNGERFORD de Farley Castle in ComÌ„ Somerset Equiti de Balneo Tumuli hanc RICARDI Willelmi Conquestoris filij Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. 2. WILLIAM the third Son of King William and Queen Maud succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England whose History followeth in the III. Chapter of this Book 2. HENRY fourth Son after the death of his Brother King William obtained both the Kingdom of England and Dukedome of Normandy See more of him in the IV. Chapter of this First Book 2. CICELIE Abbesse of Cane Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 548. b. e. 638. d. Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Eldest Daughter of William the Conquerour was born in Normandy brought up in England and returned again into Normandy where in the Ninth year of King William's Reign Anno Dom. 1075 she was by her said Father on Easter-Day with great Solemnity offered up in the Church of Feschampe by the hands of John the Archbishop and vailed a Nun in that Monastery Gemmet p. 310. a. 282. c. After the death of Matilda Abbess of the Holy Trinity at Cane founded by Queen Maud her Mother this Cicelie undertook that Government which she managed with singular piety for the space of XIV years Ceonica St. Steph. â—adomensiâ— p. 1019. b. and then departed this World upon the xiii day of July Anno Dom. 1126. in the XXVI year of the Reign of King Henry the First her Brother and was interred in the same Monastery having worn a Religious Habit the space of LII years 2. CONSTANCE Countess of Britaine Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 544. c. 573 d. 638. d. second Daughter of King William and Queen Maud was the first wife of Alan Earl of Little Britaine surnamed Fergant in the Brittish and in English the Red Son of Howell second Son of Caignard by Hawis his Wife Daughter and Heir of Alan Earl of Britaine and great Aunt to William the Conquerour married unto him at Cane in Normandy in regard of which alliance and his service done at the Conquest of England his Father-in-Law in the Third year of his Reign at the Siege of Yorke did give unto him and his heirs Wâ—â— Gem. p. 310. a. all the Lands and Honours late belonging to Earl Edwin in Yorkshire whereon he built the Castle and whereof he made the Earldome of Richmond which long after belonged to the Earls and Dukes of Britaine his Successors These are the words of the Grant translated into English I William surnamed Bastard King of England give and grant to thee my Nephew Alan Earl of Britaine and to thy heirs for ever all those Villages Towns and Lands which were late in possession of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire Milles p. 588. with Knights-Fees and Churches and other Liberties and Customes as freely and honourably as the said Edwin held them Given at the Siege before Yorke This Constance Countess of Britaine after she had been married XV. years died without issue and was buried in the Abbey of St. Edmondsbury in Suffolk Ord. Vital p. 544. c. after whose death Earl Alan espoused Ermingard Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou and had by her Conan le Gross unto whom King Henry the I. gave one of his Natural Daughters to Wife named Matilda or Maud. 2. ADELIDIS or ADELIZA third Daughter Will. Gemmet p. 310. c. was in her Childhood contracted unto Duke Harold when he was in Normandy being a young Widdower notwithstanding which he refusing her took another Wife and usurped the Kingdom of England after the death of St. Edward the Confessor Ordericus Vitalis p. 638. d. whereby he occasioned his own ruin and the Conquest of his Kingdome which afterwards fell out when her Father sought revenge which some write was so much to the discontentment of this Lady Will. Gemmeticensis p. 285. c. that for grief of these misfortunes she ever after refused Marriage and led a single and solitary life though others upon better warrant collect that she died young and before William her Father set forth for England Harold himself pleading that he was free from all Covenants and Promises to the Duke by reason of the death of this his Daughter 2 ADELA or ALICE Countess of Blois Will. Gemmet
he was so well pleased with his entertainment that in requital thereof and to oblige the Queen that was his God-daughter Will. Gem. p. 298. a. he released to King Henry the 3000 Markes But returning home and considering better what he had done he so repented him that he spared not to say his brother had directly cousened him which coming to King Henry's ear he was so incensed that he takes the occasion to invade Normandy and at the battel of Tenarchbray fought upon the fifth of the Kalends of October viz. the 27th day of September in the seventh year of his reign Will Gem. p. 298. c. d. Ord. Vital p. 373. b. 823. a. b. 887. a. anno 1106. ROBERT was made prisoner and sent into England and kept in durance sometime in the Castles of Bristol and the Devises and last of all at Cardiff in South Wales where he remained a prisoner till his death used for a time with reasonable liberty for recreation till attempting to make an escape it was thought fit to put out his eyes an unbrotherly act which though it increased his misery yet it shortned not his life for he lived many years after in all from the time of his first imprisonment xxviii His death as Mat. Westminster hath it proceeded from grief taken at his brother King Henry who according to custom sending him a Scarlet Robe which he had tried on and finding the Capouch to be somewhat too strait for his head thereupon sent it to Duke ROBERT whom he said had one much lesse The Duke demanded of the Messenger if any one had worn it and being informed the King had first essaied it and what words he used replied I have now too long protracted a miserable life since my brother is so injurious to me that be sends me his old cloaths to wear and from that time would never eat any meat or receive any comfort He deceased upon the iv of the Ides viz. the 10th day of February Vitalis p. 893. d. Will. Gemmet p. 301. a. b. Anno 1134 and was interred in the Chore of St. Peter's Church at Glocester before the high Altar where not long after was erected for him a Tomb in form of a Chest of Wainscot with his Image thereon cross-legged carved to the life in heart of Oak upon the pannels of the Chest are pencilled the Armes of several of the Worthies and at the foot the Armes of France and England quarterly Which shew these Escocheons to be painted since the Reign of King Henry the Fourth This Monument to the great credit of the substance of which it was made stood firm until that the Parliament Party having garrison'd the City of Glocester against King Charles I. the rebellious souldiers tore it to pieces but the parcels thereof ready to be burnt were by the care of a * Sir Hum. Tracy of Stanway in the County of Glocester Loyal Person bought of the souldiers and privately laid up till the Restauration of his now Majesty King Charles II. when the old pieces put together again were repaired and beautified with Gold and Colours at the charge of that worthy Person who hath also added a Wire Skreen inform of an Arch for its future preservation This is the form of the Monument taken from the Original in the Month of October Anno 1665. Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino EDWARDO Baroni HERBERT de CHIRBVRY et CASTLE-ISLAND Tumu◠hanc ROBERTI Ducis NORMANNIAE Figuram H.D. F. S. FORTITVDINE ET PRVDENTIA Children of ROBERT Duke of Normandy by SIBIL of Conversana his Wife HIC IACCET GVLLIS COMES FLANDRIE FILIUS ROBERTI DVCIS NORMANIE QUI OBIIT ANN DNI M.CC.XXVII ✚ SIGILLVM GVILLELMI COMITIS FLANDRIE Clarissimo Generosissimoque viro Dn o IOHANNI FORTESCU de Salden in co Buckinghamiae Equiti aurato et Baronetto Tumulti hanc GVILELMI Comitis Flandriae figuram D.D.D. F.S. ✚ SIGILLVM WILLELMI COMITIS FLANDRIE This WILLIAM Earl of Flanders had two Wives Will. Gem. met p. 299. a. b. the first of which was SIBIL whose Mother also named Sibil was Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou after divorced from him and remarried to his Successor Theodorick before-mentioned His Marriages Ord. Vital p. 784. b.c. after which he took to his second Wife Joan Daughter of Humbert Earl of Morienne now called Savoy Sister of Queen Alix of France Wife of King Lewis le Grosse but by neither of these had any Child 3. HENRY the younger Son of Duke Robert Will. Malmesb. fol. 62. b. a. 30. hunting in the New Forrest in Hampshire was Absalom like caught up in the boughs of a Tree by the Jaws his Horse passing under and so was left hanging until he died being the second person that in that same place came to a violent death Order Vital p. 781. a. preceded by Richard and succeeded by King William Rufus both his Uncles who also there had their untimely ends Natural Issue of Duke ROBERT 3. RICHARD and WILLIAM Ordericus Fitalis p. 780. c. 781. a. Bastard Sons of Robert Duke of Normandy whom he begat of the young and beautiful Concubine of a certain old Priest living on the borders of France These Children were by their Mother for a long time carefully educated and being grown up by her presented to the Duke in Normandy who by several tokens made her self known to him but he doubting of the Children she in his presence purged them by Fire-Ordeal These Sons comming to mans estate one of them took a surfeit in Hunting of which he died and the other after his Father Duke Robert was taken prisoner at the battel of Tenarchbray undertook a Voyage to Jerusalem and there died fighting valiantly against the Infidels WILLIAM II. KING of ENGLAND and DUKE of NORMANDY surnamed RUFUS CHAP. III. WILLIAM the Conquerour being dead An. Dom. 1087. Sept. 9. the Crown of England did by right of succession fall upon his eldest Son Robert but this WILLIAM his third Son born in Normandy in the XXI year of his Fathers Dukedome and surnamed of the red colour of his hair in French Rous and in Latine Rufus alwayes framed his actions so parallel with his Fathers humour that he thought him much more worthy to succeed him in his Kingdome Matth. Paris p. 14. n. 10.20 Rob. of Glocest p. 192. Rogerus Hoveden p. 264. a. n. 30. And Lanfrank the learned Lombard this William's Tutor Archbishop of Canterbury who had given him his Education and the Order of Knighthood so prevailed with the people that Robert being absent at that time in Germany was rejected and WILLIAM hastning into England was crowned at Westminster by the said Lanfrank upon the vi of the Kalends of October viz. the 26th day of September in the year of our Salvation 1087. seventeen dayes after the decease of his Father But having gotten a peaceable possession of the Crown he must not think to hold it so for both his brother Robert
Beaumont p. 113. 10. MAUD Duchess of Bavaria Ob. S. P. p. 113. BLANCH married to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster c. p. 113. BLANCH Lady Wake p. 110. MAUD Countess of Ulster p. 110. JOANE Lady Mowbray p. 110. ISSABEL Abbess of Ambresbury p. 110. ELIANOR Lady Beaumont and Countess of Arundel p. 111. MARY Lady Percy p. 111. JOHN of Lancaster Lord of Beaufort p. 107. RICHARD JOHN WILLIAM fol. 92. b. HENRY fol. 93. a. MARGARET Queen of Scots fol. 93. a. BEATRIX Duchess of Britain fol. 93. a. RICHARD Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans p. 95. SANCHIA of Provence p. 97. EDMOND Earl of Cornwall p. 101. MARGARET de CLARE Ibidem JOANE Queen of Scots fol. 85. b. ELIANOR first Countess of Pembroke afterwards of Leicester fol. 86. a. ISABEL Empress of Germany fol. 86. b. MAUD Duchess of Saxony p. 69. ELIANOR Queen of Castille p. 70. JOANE first Queen of Sicily afterwards Countess of Tholouz p. 70. Natural Issue of King HENRY II. Viz. WILLIAM Longespee Earl of Salisbury Ela de Evereaux p. 114. WILLIAM Longespee Earl of Sarum p. 117. Idonia de Camvile WILLIAM Longespee p. 118. MAUD CLIFFORD p. Ibidem MARGARET Longespee Wife of HEN. de Lacy Earl of Lincoln ALICE Lacy married to Thomas Earl of Lancaster p. 118. RICHARD STEPHEN Nicholas ISSABEL ELA p. 116. IDA ELA p. 117. GEOFFREY Archbishop of York p. 71. MORGAN Provost of Beverly p. 72. K HENRY II K RICHARD I KING JOHN K HENRY III 4. An. Dom. 1154. HENRY II. King of ENGLAND Duke of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and Earl of ANJOV SURNAMED FITZS-EMPRESS CHAP. I. NAtures last debt being paid by the Usurper King Stephen I have exhibited in this Second Book pag. 54. the Figures of two Seals of this Henry one of which he made use of when he was Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine Earl of Anjou for so he is stiled in a Grant made to the Church of S. Mary of Sopwell c. Ex Cartis Gulielm Piereponte Arm. The other is His Royal or Great Seal after He came to be King in both which the Concave sides of their Shields onely are obvious So that if there were any charge thereon it s not discoverable Therefore for the Arms of this King Henry the Second we have no other Proof then for those of the Norman Line His Predecessors except we take the opinion of Modern Genealogists who say That this Henry before His Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine did bear Gules 2 Lions Passant Guardant Or. and that the Arms of Aquitaine being also A Lion Or in a field Gules did add the same in His Shield to His other Two Lions The Arms upon His Monument at Fout Euraud are on a Shield of a Modern Form the same Monument being also adorned with Escocheons in which are both Empalements and Quarterings which were not used till above an hundred years after this Henry called Fitz-Empress from His Mother Rogerus Hoveden f. 281 a. num 20. Gesta Steph. Regis c. p. 973 a. or Court-Mantle because He was the first that brought the fashion of short Cloaks out of Anjou the Undoubted Heir to the Crown ascended the Throne as being Eldest Son and Heir of Maud the Empress onely Child living of King Henry the First by another Maud His Wife Daughter of Malcolm the Third King of Scots and Margaret His Wife Daughter of Edward Son of King Edmund surnamed Ironside in whom the Blood of the Saxon Kings was restored He was born at Ments in Normandy An. 1133. in the 3¾ year of His Grand-father King Henries Reign Ordericus Vitalis p. 763 b. to whom His Birth was so welcome that it seemed to make amends for His Son Duke Williams death lost by Shipwrack not long before His Childhood was spent with His Parents till being Nine years old He was brought into England and at Bristol by one Matthew his School-master instructed in Learning from whence being sent into Scotland to His great Uncle King David Roger. Hoveden f. 280 b. He was by Him initiated in the Principles of State and having now arrived to the Sixteenth year of His age was by that King Knighted at Carlisle An. 1148. When scarce able to bear Arms He had also a taste of War under the Discipline of that famous Soldier Robert Earl of Glocester His Uncle who not long after deceasing left Him capable of supplying His conduct and sent Him into Anjou to Earl Geoffrey His Father who perhaps overjoyed in His presence shortly after died and left Him in possession of that County being now Nineteen years old about which time viz. An. 1150. He also did His * Chron. Norman p. 985 a. Ibidem p. 985 b. homage to Lewis King of France for the Dukedom of Normandy His Marriage In the next year followed Henries Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine or Guyen Eldest Daughter and Heir of William Scevole and Lovis de Saincte Marthe p. 333 c. Fifth of that Name but Ninth Duke of Aquitaine in Succession by Eleanor of Chastelleraut His Wife the repudiated Wife of Lewis the Seventh called The Younger King of France but separated from Him by the Authority of Pope Eugenius the Third at a Council held at Baugency upon the River Loire at which Lewis and Eleanor were with joynt consent divorced for consanguinity in the third or fourth degree There are who report that Lewis carrying this Eleanor into the Holy Land She there behaved Her Self licentiously and entertained familiarity with a Turk which the King taking notice of yet dissembled till he came home and then waved the cause under colour of nearness of Blood But this report was certainly nothing else but a Slander for after Her Marriage with Duke Henry She ever led a modest and sober life without scandal or sensure Others more judicious affirm that the cause of this separation was because Eleanor brought the King no Male-issue which he earnestly longed for but onely two Daughters Saiacte Marthe p. 338 b c d. p. 339 a b. which being yet judged legitimate by the Church were married Mary of France the Elder to Henry the First Count Palatine of Troys in Campaigne and of Brie c. And Alix of France the younger daughter was Wife of Theobald called The Good Earl of Chartres and Blois and Great Steward of France She was the prime cause of those Bloody Wars which long after continued as Hereditary betwixt England and France and the fomenter of that unnatural discord betwixt Her Husband and His Sons She so long over-lived King Henry Her Husband Scevole Lovis de Sancte Marthe p. 334 b. as to see three of Her Sons in possession of the Crown and two of them in their Graves Her Death and departed this World in the Castle of Mirabell in Anjou the Twenty sixth day of June in the year 1202. And was interred in the Monastery of Font Euraud where Her Figure
in Royal Robes with Her Crown on Her Head carved in Grey-Marble is at this day to be seen lying by Her Husband King Henry in that stately Monument erected by the late Lady Abbess Her Effigies is marked with the Letter B. and the Tomb is exhibited in Sculpture at the later end of the Reign of the said King Duke Henry about two years after the Death of His Father came again for England where after some velitations with King Stephen they were at last * Chron. Norman p. 989 b c. An. 1152. Vii Ides of Nov. reconciled and His succession to the Crown of England ratified by Act of Parliament not long after which he returned into Normandy and laid siege to a Castle detained from Him by the King of France where news was brought Him that King Stephen was dead notwithstanding which Henry who had no competitor to fear continued before it six weeks until it was surrendred and then came for England and was Annointed and solemnly Crowned at Westminster Ibidem p. 990 c. by Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury upon the Fourteenth of the Kalends of January viz. the Nineteenth day of December in the year of our Lord 1153. He began His Reign with singular Prudence making choice of the wisest men He could get for Counsellors He expelled those strangers brought in by King Stephen and demolished the Castles the Nobility had built by His allowance often proving Nurseries of Rebellion and the Crown-Lands alienated by that King He reassumed judging it safer to offend a few then disobliege many And for the furtherance of Justice in the One and twentieth year of His Reign He divided His whole Realm into six several Circuits appointing in every Circuit Three Judges who twice a year rode together to administer Justice and to hear and determine causes betwixt party and party His War with Owen Prince of Northwales was rather accounted an exercise to keep Him in motion then to disturb His rest yet notwithstanding Owen was not so easily reduced but that Henry de Essex the Kings Standard-Bearer being oppressed by the Welsh let fall the Royal Standard in Battel for which he was cashiered for cowardise shorn a Monk and had his Lands seised into the Kings hands After which Himself and Queen Eleanor His Wife were solemnly Crowned at Worcester upon Christmas-day where they at the Offertory laid their Diadems upon the Altar Vowing never to wear them after This being the third time at which in three several places Westminster Lincoln and this City he had been crowned To make His Dominions more entire He seised into His hands the Earldom of Anjou left by His Fathers Will to His Brother Geoffrey allowing him in lieu thereof an annual pension and also divested David King of Scots of the Earldoms of Cumberland and Huntington peeces granted him by King Stephen and of Northumberland the gift of his Mother the Empress leaving David onely that of Huntington with the condition of doing him homage for the same Sancte Marthe Tom. 1. p. 339 341. He married his second Son but Eldest living Henry to Margaret Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France and affied his third Son Richard to Alice another Daughter of the same King and also in the Thirteenth year of his Reign matched his fourth son Geoffrey to Constance the Daughter and Heir of Conan Earl of Little Britain who dying not long after left them that County If King Henry had hitherto managed his affairs with much Wisdom and Prudence he now shews as much weakness and infirmity in causing his son Henry to be made Copartner with him in the Kingdom and to be twice Crowned the * Robert of Glocester p. 237 b. first time by Roger Archbishop of York and a second time with Margaret his Wife by the desire of her Father King Lewis in the City of Winchester by Rotrock of Warwick Archbishop of Roan where the Father descended so low as to serve as a Sewer at the Table of his ambitious son and made the Barons swear him Allegiance which act proceeded partly from Indulgence to him but more it is believed to ensure his Succession to the Crown finding by experience that Oaths for Succession are often evaded but Oaths for present Allegiance seldom are eluded And now Henry the young King is blamed by his Father-in-Law for that having entred upon the Government and being Crowned he would yet permit his Father to rival him in the Kingdom and content himself with being a Titular King onely which easily enflamed the youth with unjust desires So that breaking out into open hate many quarrels arose betwixt the two Henries which were at length desided by sharp and bloody Wars In all which most unnaturally his sons and most undutifully Robert Earl of Leicester and Hugh Earl of Chester together with William then King of Scots taking part with the King of France were continually overcome by King Henry forced to an Agreement and all their Complices upon submission pardoned Long was the contention betwixt King Henry and Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury which though no equal match yet it is hard to distinguish which had the Victory The difference was the King would have it ordained that Malefactors of the Clergy should be tryed before the Secular Magistrate as Lay-men were This Becket opposed urging it to be against the Liberty of the Church and therefore against Gods honor many Bishops sided with the King some few with the Archbishop at last Becket signs the Ordinance yet with a Salvo ordine suo which not being satisfactory to the King he then signs absolute without reservation but immediately recants and hath his Temporalities seised on upon which he flies the Realm and his Kinred are banished Becket in this misery continued Seven years till by the Popes threatnings of Excommunication or by the Mediation of the King of France he was restored to his Archbishoprick who still continuing his Pride and interdicting those Bishops that had offended him so much incensed King Henry that it forced some rash expressions from him which being noted by four Knights there present viz. Reynold Fitz-Vrse Hugh Morvile Thomas Tracy and Richard Britton who thinking they should do an acceptable service to the King by ridding him out of the way came shortly afterwards for England and murthered the Archbishop in his own Cathedral upon the Thirtieth day of December An. 1172. Which assassinates being ever afterwards abhorred of the King died miserably and the King himself being accused of his death by the Pope purgeth himself by Oath but yet is forced to do penance and afterwards to Foot it three miles on his bloody bare Feet to visit the Shrine of this Unruly-Saint and further suffered himself to be beaten with Rods by every Monk in the Cloyster By which he is said to have appeased Beckets ghost say some Authors and to become victorious not onely in his Wars in England and France but also immediately thereupon made his
Chron. Norman p. 10â—4 d. and the Fathers express Commandment could not obtain it Which thereupon was taken up again and on the Shoulders of several of the Cenomanian Lords carried four days journey to Roan and buried in the Cathedral Church of that City on the right side of the High Altar So that whatsoever this Princes Life was his Death certainly was not inglorious but worthy to be set out in Tables as a Pattern to Disobedient Children the manner of which being related to his Father he fell upon the Earth weeping bitterly and like another David for his Absalom would not of a long time be comforted 5. RICHARD Third Son of King Henry the Second succeeded his Father in His Royalties by the name of King Richard the First of whom mention is made in the next Chapter The Arms assigned to this Geoffrey by our Modern Genealogists are Gules 3 Lions Passant Guardant Or a Labell of 9 Points Argent But I cannot find as yet any Authority to justifie the same nor do I believe that the filial distinction of the Label was then used it being many years after that the Three Lions came to be the Successive Arms of the Kings of England 5. GEOFFREY Duke or Earl of Britain Chron Norman p. 994 b. Rob. of Giocester p. 233 a. Ibidem p. 235 b. and Earl of Richmond the Fourth Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born upon the Ninth of the Kalends of October viz. the Twenty third day of September in the Fourth year of his Fathers Reign An. 1158. He took to Wife Constance the Daughter and Heir of Conan surnamed Le Petit Earl of Britain with whom Her said Father gave unto Him the Counties of Britain and Richmond Robert of Glocester p. 237 a. and did his homage to King Henry his Father for the same and received also the Fealties of the Barons of Britain An. 1168. Rogerus Hoveden f. 331 a. num 40. About Ten years after viz. An. 1178. Earl Geoffrey was Knighted by his Father at Woodstock and by His command employed in the War against his Brother Richard Duke of Aquitaine in which he behaved himself so perfidiously that he acquired the appellation of The Child of Perdition Ibidem p. 360. Nor are some Authors backward in telling us That it was the revenge of his Disobedience that pursued him to an untimely end For being in a Tournament at Paris he was trodden to death under his Horses feet Matth. Paris p. 559. num 10. upon the Fourteenth of the Kalends of September viz. the Ninteenth day of August An. 1186. in the Two and thirtieth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second and buried before the High Altar in the Church of our Lady in the same City Constance his Widow was afterwards married to Ranulph Blandevile Earl Palatine of Chester Book of Richmond Vincent p. 62 63. from whom being divorced for Incontinency she took to her third Husband Guy Viscount of Thovars and had issue by him two Daughters Alice and Katherine Ex Chronicis Cestrioe M. S. In Ypodig Neustriae ad Annum 1203. Hoveden fol. 822. Alice was married to Peter de Dreux surnamed Mauclere who in her right was Duke of Britain and Katherine was the Wife of Andrew de Vitre in Britain The Countess Constance departed this life in the year 1201 leaving also issue by this Earl Geoffrey her first Husband a Son named Arthur who succeeded him in the Dukedom of Britain and a Daughter called Eleanor the Damsel of Britain This Arthur is said to have borne the Arms assigned to his Father Earl Geoffrey 6. ARTHVR Duke of Britain Ypodig Neustriae p. 452. num 30. Matth. Paris p. 138. num 10. Hoveden fol. 361 b. num 10. and Earl of Richmond the posthumus and onely Son of Earl Geoffrey aforesaid and Constance his Wife the Heir of Britain was born upon Easter-day in the year 1186. King Richard the First his Uncle when he undertook his Crossiade to the Holy Land declared this Arthur his Heir in case He should die without issue as being the Son of Duke Johns Elder Brother And also forced Tancred King of Sicily to promise his Daughter to him in marriage and to pay a good part of her Portion down in ready money So that after King Richards death this Arthur was Proclaimed King of England and Duke of Normandy and being aided by Philip Augustus King of France who made him Knight Rigord fol. 202. An. 1199. and affianced him to his Daughter Mary at Paris he made War against King John his Fathers younger Brother Chronica Norman p. 1005 d. but being taken prisoner at Mirabell in Normandy in the same year he was carried to Roan Castle where leaping from the Wall thereof with intent to escape say some he was drowned in the Ditch but others relate that he was made away by his said Uncle John in the year 1200. leaving not any Issue 6. ELEANOR commonly called The Damsel of Britain sole Daughter of Geoffrey Earl of Britain Robert of Glocester p. 230. and onely Sister and Heir of Earl Arthur was sent into England by her Uncle King John and imprisoned in Bristol Castle for no other crime then her title to the Crown but that was sufficient to make her liberty both suspected and dangerous Roger Hoveden fol. 414. a. num 50. And fol. 425 b. num 40. In durance there she prolonged her miserable life until the year of our Lord 1241. which was the Twenty fifth of King Henry the Third at which time she died a Virgin and lieth buried in the Church of the Nunnery at Ambresbury unto which Monastery she gave the Mannor of Melkesham with its Appurtenances 5. JOHN surnamed Sans-Terre the Fifth and youngest Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor succeed his Brother King Richard in the Kingdom of England c. Of whom see more in the Third Chapter of this Second Book The Arms of this Henry the Fifth Duke of Saxony were Barry of Eight Peeces Or and Sable For the Augmentation of the Chaplet was added by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa at what time he confirmed Bernard of Anhalt this Henries Successor in the Dukedom of Saxony For Bernard desiring of the Emperor to have some difference added to the Ducal Coat to distinguish him and his and his Successors from those of the former House the Emperor took a Chaplet of Rue which he had then on his head and threw it cross his Shield or Eschocheon of Arms which was immediately Painted on the same Elias Reusnerus p. 435. 5. MAVD Dutchess of SAXONY and BAVARIA Eldest Daughter of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born in the Third year of her said Fathers Reign An. 1156 7. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1000 a. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 282 a. num 40. And fol. 351 b. num 50. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1002 a. Her Espousals with
were Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules being the Arms of the Counts of Dreux of which Family he was over all a Canton Ermine the Coat Armour of the Earls and Dukes of Britaine His Border is plain not charged with Lyons as Mr. Vincent makes it to be p. 66. nor was he dead in the 13th year of the Reign of Edw. 1. 1284 or 85 as he would prove by an Esceatr of that date against the authority of Heuninges Albitius the Book of Richmond by him cited against himself and many other authentick Authors who truly say that this Duke John died Anno 13â—5 but lived to seal this Inspeximus above-recited in February 1287. which was two years after and Anno 16 of Edw. 1. so that it appears much more unlikely that this Duke should seala Grant two years after his death then that he should survive it 18. years to die Anno 1305 as all those Authors do aver She was born at Bourdeaux in Gaseoigne in Crastino Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptistoe viz. upon the 25th day of June in the year 1242. Anno 26 H. 3. in the 37th year of whose Reign there were Proposals of a Marriage betwixt this Beatrice and the Eldest Son of the King of Arragon which took not effect But she was afterwards Anno 44. of her Fathers Reign Matth. Westm p. 371. n. 29. Henninges p. 65. Albicius fol. 4. and of our Lord 1260. married to John de Dreux Duke of Britain in France and Earl of Richmond in England slain at Lyons by the fall of a Wall Anno 1305. at the Inauguration of Pope Clement V. one of the Reins of whose Horse he held and interred in the Church of the Carmelites of Ploermel which he had founded By this Duke John she had issue Arthur their Eldest Son Scevole Louis de Sante Mar the in Comit. Ducibus Britanniae Duke of Britain after the death of his Father who marrying two Wives had issue by the first of them viz. Beatrice Vicountess of Lymoges John Duke of Britain who notwithstanding his triple marriage died issueless and Guy Earl of Ponthieure This Arthur by his second Wife Yoland Daughter and Heir of Almerick Earl of Mount-fort had also issue another John surnamed Breno after the death of his Brother John Duke of Britain and Earl of Montfort who taking part with King Edward the Third against the French King had those Honours seized whereupon the said King Edward gave him the Earldom of Richmond He was the Father of John Mountfort surnamed The Valiant Duke of Britain and Earl of Richmond deposed from that Earldom by Act of Parliament Anno 19th of Richard the Second who by marriage with the Daughter of Philip of Evereux had issue Richard of Britain Count of Estampes who by Margaret of Orleance his Wife had issue Francis Duke of Britain who married Margaret of Foix and had also issue Anne the Heir of Britain Wife of Lewis the Twelfth by which Marriage that Dukedome immerged in the Crown of France Peter and Henry the second and third Sons of John de Dreux Duke of Britain and Beatrice Daughter of King Henry III. died young John de Dreux fourth Son of John Duke of Britain and Duchess Beatrice of England was by King Edward I. made Earl of Richmond He died Anno 1330. having been a Noble Benefactor to the Grey Fryars within Newgate in London to whom he gave Three hundred pounds towards the rebuilding of their Church and glasing their Windows in which on the North side the Church stood his Arms painted in Glass being Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules charged with 8. Lyons passant guardant of the first over all a Canton Ermine The same Escocheon of Arms is painted on the North Wall of the Abbey of Westminster with this Superscription JOHANNES DE BRITANNIA COMES RICHMUNDIE In both which Shields his Border is charged with Lyons of England not only as a distinction from his Elder Brother Duke Arthur who did bear a Plain Border Gules but also to shew his descent from a Daughter of the King of England Alice their Eldest Daughter was Lady Abbess of Font-Eurand Mary their Second Daughter was married to Guy Earl of St. Paul and Blanche of Britain their youngest Daughter was the Wife of Philip Seigneur de Conches and Damfront Son and Heir of Robert Earl of Artois who had issue besides other Children Robert of Artois Earl of Beaumont le Roger Pair of France Ibidem Lord of Conches and Mehun and Earl of Richmond in England who first moved King Edward III. to set on foot his Title and Claim to the Crown of France The Duchess Beatrice when she had been Duke John's Wife 12 years and lived about 30. died in Britany in the first year of the Reign of King Edward I. her Brother and her Corps being brought into England received a Depository in the Choir of the Grey Fryars Church within Newgate in the City of London 7. KATHERINE Third and youngest Daughter of King Henry III. and of Queen Elianor of Provence Matth. Paris p. 879. n. 18. was born at London on St. Katherines day being the 25th day of November the Name of which Saint was given her at the Font by Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury her Great Uncle and Godfather Anno 1253. in the 38th year of her Fathers Reign she deceased young not five years of Age and in the Abbey of Westminster her bones lie interred with two of her Brethren in the space betwixt the Chappels of St. Edmond and St. Bennet SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH E. OF CORN ☽ SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH K. OF ROM ✚ RICARDUS DEI GRATIA ROMANORVM REX SEMPER AVGVSTUS S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANIA COMITIS CORNUBIE EDM. E. OF CORN S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNVBIE S EADMVNDI COMITES CORNVBIE Generosissimo Viro EDWARDO KYNASTON de Ottley in agro Salopiensi Armigero 〈◊〉 Sigillorum hanc Tabulam D.D. E.S. E DE â—â—A CO CO 6. RICHARD King of the ROMANS and of ALMAIN and Earl of POICTIERS and CORNWAL CHAP. V. This Richard being Earl of Poictou and Cornwal did not bear the Arms of King John his Father with a Label or Border as the younger Sons of the Kings of England afterwards did but took the Arms of Poictou being Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border of the Ancient Earls of Cornwal which were Sable Bezanty by which he included the Ensigns of both his Earldoms in one Escocheon as you may observe in his Seal exhibited in the 94 Pag. of this Second Book the Reverse of which contains a large Shield of those Arms before mentioned The like examples were much about that time in the Royal Family of France For Hugh the Great Earl of Vermaudois Third Son of Henry the First King of France taking to Wife Alice the Heir of that County did bear Chequy Or and Azure Robert of France Earl of
An. 1327. An. Dom. 1327. so that he began his Reign not at the Death but Deposition of his Father which so great a crime can in no wise be attributed to this King being then but 14 yeares of age the whole cause of that horrid blame too apparently remaining upon the Queen His Mother and her Minion Roger Lord Mortimer though Countenanced by a Parliament and forced Resignation who usurped all to themselves notwithstanding for meer shew of the contrary Twelve especial Men are Elected to manage the Affaires till the King was fit to Govern of Himself VVhereupon to busie the present Times and uphold this Change an Expedition is immediately set on foot for Scotland wherein all the Hainowayes and other strangers still retained with the Queen Ypodigma Neustriae p. 509. n. 50. since her last return from France and Hainault are principally employed under the conduct of John Lord Beaumont which being very much disgusted by the English a Commotion is raised some Blood spilt and the Tumult hardly appeased At Stannop-Parke Tho. Walsingham p. 127. n. 46. in the Bishoprick of Durham both Armies met where the English though thrice the greater in number could not be said to have obtained the Victory the Scots all without hurt escaping by Treason of some of the English great ones as is more than probably suspected In the year also 1327 Ypodig Neustriae p. 510. n. 13. King Edward's Marriage is Solemnized at York In a South-Window of St. Mary Bothaw Church near London-stone An. 1665. stood in painted Glass an Escocheon of the Armes of Q. Philippa viz. Or 4 Lyons rampant in quadrangle the first and fourth Sable the second athird Gules impaled with Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or set up in that Window before King Edward III. Quartered the Armes of France But afterwards I find them impaled in diverse Windows with France and England Quarterly Upon Her Privy Seal of Red-Wax See the Figure thereof p. 124. is this Circumscription SECRETUM PHILIPPE DE DANONIA REGINE ANGLIE about a Shield charged with the Armes of England and Henault Quarterly This Indenture beares date at Westminster the 24 day of June An. 33 Ed. 3. and is in my custody The like Armes of this Queen are in a Window of Leyer Church in Leicestershire And I find that Q. Anne Wife to King Richard II. Quartered Her Armes with the Armes of France and England but neither of these being Heires these two Examples do absolutely thwart the true Rule for Quartering of Armes with Philippa the Third daughter of William Earl of Henault she was Crowned at Westminster on the first Sunday in Lent in the same year Sister to William IV. of the name Walsingh p. 129. n. 28. Scevole Louis de St. Marthe Tome 1. p. 451. Tho. Walsingham p. 128. n. 16. Earl of Holland and Henault slain by the Frisons without lawful issue and to Margaret of Henault VVife of the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria Her Mother was Joane the eldest daughter of Charles Count of Valois younger Son of Philip the Hardy King of France and Sister to King Philip de Valois notwithstanding which Alliance she proved a most constant and true-hearted Lover of the English Nation and highly assisted King Edward III. her husband in the prosecution of his claime to the Crown of France being a Lady of great honour and virtue During this time the Deposed King Edw. II. is Murdered in Berkley Castle by the Lord Maltravers and Thomas Gourney Thomas de la Moor. p. 602. n. 53. The Murderers though they had a Commission and great hopes of a reward yet not daring to avow so monstrous a Fact fled their Country Gourney is three yeares after taken in France Ibidem p. 603. n. 39. and being upon his return for England is put to death at Sea least by his arrival more of the Villany might be revealed though before Divine Justice had sufficiently fallen and was still lighting not only on the heads of the Contrivers themselves but the whole Kingdome A Parliament is held at Northampton where a most dishonourable Peace is made with the Scots the King quits His Interest in that Kingdome delivers up the Evidence called Ragman-Roole the Black Cross of Scotland together with all Fealties and Homages whatsoever c. and in a Parliament at Winchester An. 1329. Edmond Earl of Kent is accused to have endeavoured the Restauration of the late deposed King his Brother Ypodigma Neustriae p. 510. n. 38. for which he is condemn'd and lost his head Another Parliament is held at Nottingham where on the contrary An. 1330. the Power of the Queen and Mortimer are quite pluckt up by the rootes Ibidem p. 510. n. 52. she reduced to the maintenance of 1000 l. per annum Mortimer accused of the Kings Death The Scots escape at Stanhop Parke The young Kings late Marriage with Philippa of Hainalt The dishonourable Peace with the Scots To have wasted the Treasure of the Kingdome and been too familiar with the Queen for which he is Condemn'd sent up to London and hang'd at Tyburne Ibidem n. 57. Thus did this Noble young Prince being now arrived at somewhat more maturity of years begin to wipe out the staines which during His Minority had blemished the State of His Kingdome Notwithstanding upon the Coronation of the new King of France He being Summoned to do Homage for the Dukedome of Guien and other Lands which He there possessed was about this time induced to render this Homage at Amiens according to the arrogant demands of the King of France with more then due or decent submission for which in short time after the new Soveraign and His whole Nation paid severely For full of indignation and swolne for Revenge He returnes for England Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 511. n. 31. where first a fit occasion is offered Him to rectifie the abuse He had received by the late ill concluded Peace with Scotland An. 1332. Edward Baliol now appearing out of France to question His Right to that Crown from which His Father John had 32 yeares before been unjustly Deposed with whom he goes against Barwick and after three Moneths siege took it and the Scots Army which came to its reliefe Hollinshed Chr. p. 350. a. utterly defeated at Hallydowne Hill Battel of Hallydown-Hill An. 1334. where were slain 7 Earls 90 Knights and Bannerets 400 Esquires and about 32000 Common Souldiers The year following King Edward Baliol doth His Homage to the King of England Ypodigma Neustria p. 511. n. 60. and takes His Oath of Fealty for Himself and His Successors for ever delivering up several Counties adjacent to the borders that thereby He might for the future secure Himself with more quiet with which His own Subjects were not so contented but often rebelled against whom K. Edward of England went as often in Person and never returned but with Victory Scotland being thus
illam voluit consociare viro Hec junxit Flandros conjunctio sanguinis Anglis In Francos venit hinc Gallica dira lues Dotibus hec raris viguit regina Philippa Forma prestanti Religione fide Fecunde nata est proles numerosa parenti Insignes peperit magnanimosque duces Oxonii posuit studiosis optima nutrix Regineas edes Palladiamque scholam DISCE VIVERE Faire Philip William Henaldes Child And youngest Daughter dear Of roseat hue and beauty bright In Tombe lies hilled here Edward the Third through Mothers will And Nobles good consent Took Her to Wife and joyfully With Her His time He spent His Brother John a Martial Man And eke a valiant Knight Did linck this Woman to this King In Bonds of Marriage right This Match and Marriage thus in blood Did binde the Flemings sure To Englishmen by which they did The Frenchmens wrack procure This Philip flowr'd in Gifts full rare And Treasures of the Minde In Beauty bright Religion Faith To all and each most kind A fruitfull Mother Philip was Full many a Son she bred And brought forth many a worthy Knight Hardie and full of dred A careful Nurse to Students all At Oxford She did found Queens Colledge She Dame Pallas School That did Her fame resound LEARN TO LIVE REGINA PHILIPPA CONIVNX EDWARDI IACET HIC REGINA PHILIPPA â—â—CE VIVERE Illustrissimo Nobilissimoque Principi IOANNI LAVDERDALIAE Duci Marchioni Marchiae Comiti Lauderdaliae Vice comiti Maitland Baroni de Thirlestone Musselburgh Bolton ct Serenissimo CAROLO II. Mag Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Monarchae ab Intimis et Sanctioribus utriusque Regni Consilijs et Nobilissimi Ordinis Periselidis Equili Tumuli hanc PHILIPPAE Reginae Edwardi III Consortis Imaginem HD.FS. Upon the Ill-management of Affaires by the English Charles V. King of France grows both in Power and Alliance having obtained Margaret the Daughter and sole Heir of the Earl of Flanders for his Brother Philip whom King Edward endeavoured for His Son Edmond Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 42. Ibidem n. 34. whereupon He reassumes His Title to the Crown of France requires Aide of His Subjects and hath 50000. l. granted Him from the Clergy An. 1370. and as much from the Laity John Duke of Lancaster with Edmond Earl of Cambridge are sent with Forces into Aquitaine to assist the Prince of Wales who after he had Sacked the City of Limoges which had Revolted his health failing him Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 27. leaves the Prosecution of the War to his Brothers and with his Wife and young Son Richard born at Bourdeaux returnes for England After the Princes Departure An. 1372. John Duke of Lancaster did little Thomas Walsingham p. 186. n. 25. but his Wife being lately dead Marries a Daughter of the before-mentioned Peter King of Castile and Leon one that through his own wickedness scarcely ever enjoyed it as appeareth by his speedy extirpation after his base Ingratitude to our Prince of Wales by whom he obtained the empty Title of King of those places Thomas Walsingh p. 186. n. 39. So that the Earl of Pembrook being sent with a Fleet to the Relief of Rochel is set upon by the Spaniards and after a long Fight utterly lost Which King Edward seeing and how all things without him went backward prepares another Navy and goes in Person but the Winds not favouring Him He returnes to Sum up the Charge of this Expedition which cost Him 900000. Markes And shortly after the Duke of Lancaster Lands with an Army at Calais An. 1373. passes through France by the way of Avergne Ibidem p. 187. n. 16. where among the Mountains he lost most of his Men and all his Horse and with the rest almost starved for want of Victuals gets to Bourdeaux An. 1374. makes some few Attempts upon the Enemy Ypodigma Neustriae p. 529. n. 54. and the next year returnes for England not only without Victory but also with the sad News of the Defection of the whole Duchy of Aquitaine excepting Bourdeaux and Bayon The Prince of Wales His Sickness continues An. 1376. which ever since he had aided Peter King of Castile hung upon him Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 10. and now proved his end to the great sorrow of the whole Kingdom whose death changed the face of all Affairs in the Nation The Duke of Lancaster the Lord Latimer Sir John Sturry and Dame Alice Pierce the Kings Concubine Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 530. n. 34. Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 4. who were upon Complaint in Parliament amoved from the Court are all recalled to their former places The Duke of Lancaster is now Regent and Governs all Sir Peter de la Marre at the Suit of Alice Pierce is committed to perpetual Imprisonment at Nottingham who was Speaker of this Parliament called The Good So much could the Impudence of this Woman work upon the Age and Weakness of the King that she would sit in the Publick Courts of Justice to see that whatsoever she had a mind to Prosecute should go forward Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 21. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 53. But the King however noting the greatness and ambition of the Duke of Lancaster to prevent disorder in the Succession providently setled the same in Parliament upon Richard of Bourdeaux His Grandson Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 21. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 53. Knighting him at Windsor and having Created him Earl of Chester and Prince of Wales which though it put by Duke John of what he really intended yet with much imperiousness he behaves himself in the State that he had wherein he displaced the Earl of March and asserting John Wickliff and his Doctrine against the Bishop of London thereby breed ill Blood betwixt the Court and City And now the Kings Age Tho. Walsingham p. 192. n. 4. Grief for His Son Prince Edward's Death and Sickness An. 1377. having overcome Him He is forced to forsake the World as the World before His Breath had forsaken Him His Concubine first with all that she could snatch even to the Rings of his Fingers all His Counsellors and Servants following her example with all they could get left Him alone to fight with Death which a poor Priest by chance in the House seeing went to his Bed-side and perceiving Him to Breath Calls upon Him to Remember His Saviour and to aske Pardon for His Offences at which shewing all Signes of Contrition His last Breath expresses Jesus Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 55. And so died this Victorious and Mighty King a perfect Example of this Worlds Vanity at His Manour of Shene now Richmond in Surrey The Death of King Edward III. the 21th day of June An. Dom. 1377. in the LXIV Year of His Age having Reigned L. years IV. Moneths and XXVIII dayes from whence His Body was conveyed by four of
apparent of the King of England is Duke of Cornwall by Birth but he is Prince of Wales by special Creation Investiture and Donation of the Lands thereunto belonging Into this highest Dignity of Prince of Wales Duke Edward was likewise Created by the King his Father in the Parliament held An. 17 Ed. 3. Investing him with a Coronet 12 May Chart. An. 17 Edw 3. m. 24. n. 27. a Gold Ring and a Silver Rod and for the better support of his State as Prince of Wales granted him several Lands particularly innumerated in a Writ to be delivered to this Prince or his Attorney with this dignity So that he became the second Prince of Wales of the Royal Family of Plantagenet for I find not that King Edward III. his Father was at any time so stiled King Edward the First after the death of Lewellin ap Griffith having created Edward His Eldest Son born at Caernarvon Prince of Wales which Principality is ever since annexed to the Crown and the Portion and Appennage of the Eldest Sons of the Kings of England and Monarchs of Great Brittain In the 16 year of his Age he entred upon the stage of Warr accompanying King Edward his Father into France where at his landing he received the Honour of Knighthood from that Martial Kings hands Battel of Cressy An. 20 E. 3. 1346. Aug. 26. and at the Battel of Cressy led the Van-guard Stowes Chron. p. 241. b. Tho. Walsingham p. 166. n. 32â— where after a fierce encounter with the French being somewhat distrest from the Enemies breaking in among his Archers though soon relieved by his own Soldiers notice of his condition was sent to the King commanding the Reer-ward who asked the Messenger if the Prince were dead or wounded He answered Neither but stood in need of His Assistance Well said the King Return and bid them send no more to Me so long as my Son lives Froissard cap. 130. for I will have him this day win his Spurs since I design him the Honour of this Expedition The compleatness of which Victory fully conferred it upon him as did King Edward's Acknowledgment after the Battel when Embracing Prince Edward and Kissing him He said Fair Son God give you resolution to pursue Honour Ibidem c. 131. you are My dear Son and have acquitted your self Nobly you are VVorthy to Govern a Kingdom Among many Eminent Persons which died that day on the French part Tho Walsingham p. 166. n. 48. John of Luxemburgh King of Bohemia fell by the Conquering Hand of Prince Edward who deplumed his Casque of those Ostrich Feathers which in Memory of this Victory became his Cognizance sometimes useing one Feather sometimes three as appeareth in his Seales and on his Tombe with Scroles containing this Motto ICH DIEN that is I serve John King of Bohemia meaning thereby that He Served the French King in His Wars and was His Stipendary Camdens Remains p. 214. Others make in Prince Edward's Devise alluding to the words of the Apostle that The Heir while he is a Childe differeth nothing from a Feathers and this is the more probable conjecture seeing that the Feathers and this Motto have been ever since born by our Princes of VVales Heires apparent to the Kings of this Realm with the addition by the more Moderne of a Coronet within which they are encircled Nor were these Feathers and Motto so confined to the direct Line of these Princes but that they have been made use of as a Device with due distinctions by collateral Branches both of the Royal House of Lancaster and York evidence their Seales exhibited in several places of this History upon which the Feathers and Scroles are delineated The year following a Truce being agreed upon at Calais was lengthned by several Prorogations till Anno 29 Edw. 3. without effecting any thing of Peace An. 1355. In which year both Kings provide again for Warr July 10. Rot. Vas 29 Edw. 3. m. 6. Tho. Walsingham p. 170. n. 54. Ibidem m. 8. and the King constitutes Prince Edward His Lieutenant in the Dukedom of Aquitaine and other places in France whither he should happen to March to reforme the State of that Dukedome and to recover His Lands possest by the Rebels with power also to receive Homage and Fidelity from the Nobility and others of Aquitaine and France Armed with which Powers and accompanied by the Earles of Warwick Oxford Salisbury and Suffolke Ex Libro Miscellan Rob. Glover Somerset fol. 29. in the head of a good Army he takes Shipping and Lands in Gascoign Having entred the River Garronne he makes his way into Languedoc and burning the Town of Carcassona thence passes to Narbon destroying the Country with Fire and Sword endeavours to encounter the Earles of Clermont and Armaignac who upon his approach retire and after eight weeks returns to Bourdeaux with many Prisoners and store of Pillage Intelligence of Prince Edwards taking the Field the following Summer being brought to King John of France he resolved to fight him Hollingsh p. 387. who now with about 8000. Men had entred the Country of Berry and taken the Towns and Castle of Vierzon and Remorentin by Assault Tho. Walsingham p. 171. n. 48. Ibidem p. 172. n. 1. Ypodigma Neustriae 521. n. 42. Froissard cap. 64. and passing into Anjou and Tourain wasting those Countryes he intended to return for Bourdeaux But after this long and wearisome Journey drawing near to Poictiers Battel of Poictiers An. 1356. Sept. 19. he had information that the French Army consisting of 60000. fighting Men was not far distant here the Cardinal of Perigort endeavoured an Accommodation but the French Demands were so high that it proved ineffectual whereupon the Prince prepared for the Battel which joyned in the Fields of Beauvoir three Leagues from Poictiers and after some space with his Archers broke the Van of the French Cavalry when the Main Body led by the Duke of Normandy consisting also of Horse finding the other routed fell also into disorder which encouraged the Prince of Wales to attaque the Reere commanded by King John at whose approach the Main Body of the French Army left the Field The King behaved himself valiantly and maintained the Fight for some time but was at length taken Prisoner by Sir Denys Morbeck a Knight of Artois to whom the Prince afterwards gave 2000. Froissard chap. 64. Nobles to support his Estate whilst the pursuit continued to the Gates of Poictiers and a compleat Victory was obtained In which so many Noble Men were slain or made Prisoners that there were few left to Manage the Affairs of France Among diverse of the English Nobility who behaved themselves with signal courage in this Memorable Battel James Lord Audley won Honour Ypodigma Noustriae p. 521. n. 53. both by his valour and his bounty who having vowed to be formost in this Fight performed his word and sealed it with
by his base Brother Henry whose Quarrel Prince Edward freely undertakes and recalling those English Forces lately disbanded upon the Peace with France and now in the Service of Henry the bastard and receiving Assistance from King Edward conducted by his Brother John Duke of Lancaster enters into Castile with 30000. Horse and Foot where Don Henry confronts him with an Army of 86000. Tho. Walsingham p. 182. n. 3. Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 526. n. 12. The Battels joyn between Nazar and Naveret on Saturday the third of April Battel of Nazar An. 1367. An 40 Ed. 3. and here Prince Edward after a bloody fight restores King Peter to his Throne and is a Third time crowned with the Laurels of Victory whereupon King Peter repairing to Sevil promises to send the Prince Money for the payment of his Army but after four Moneths stay and expectation he is forced to return into Aquitain without any Satisfaction from that Ingrateful King so that he was forced for payment of his Soldiers to Coine his Plate and also in this Voyage contracted such a Sickness that he never recovered Thomas Walsingham p. 182 n. 46. which his Phisicians and Chirurgians judged to be an incurable Dropsie others that he was Poisoned To which indisposition of Body may be added his Discontentment of Mind for not having Money to pay his Soldiers who now being returned home prey upon the Countrey and grow outragious Ypodig Neustriae p. 528. n. 24. The Bishop of of Rhodes An. 1370. his Chancellor devising a new way of Imposition by Levying a Frank upon every Chimney throughout the Princes Territories in France to continue for five years towards the payment of his Debts the Poictovins Xaintons and Lymosins in a sort consent thereunto but the Counts of Armignack and Albret and many others so distast it that they take Armes and complain thereof to the King of France as their supreame Lord He Summons Prince Edward to appear in Person to answer the Complaint who replies That if he needs must appear he would bring 60000. Men in Armes to appear with him and had certainly brought his Army against Paris that Summer had he not fallen into Symptoms of a Dropsie Tho. Walsingham p. 182. n. 47. which Walsingham saith was wrought by Enchantment Notwithstanding which he still prosecutes the Warr against the Dukes of Anjou and Berry who with great Armies enter upon his Territories Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 528. n. 25. when News being brought him of the taking of Limoges the Bishop of which place was his especial Friend he resolves to regain it at any price Tho. Walsingham p. 185. n. 36. and not to spare a Man which had a hand in delivering it up whereupon taking it by force he commanded to Sack and Pillage it and would not be stayed by the Cries of the People casting themselves at his feet till passing through the Town he observed three French Captains who themselves alone had withstood the assault of his Army and moved with the consideration of their Valour abated his anger and for their sakes granted Mercy to all the Inhabitants This was the last Martial Act of this most Heroick Worthy with whom the good fortune of England as if it had been inherent in his person flourished in his Health languished in his Sickness and expired in his Death with whom saith my Author died all the hope of English Men Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 530. n. 47. during whose life they feared no Invasion of the Enemy nor encounter in Battel for he assailed no Nation which he overcame not The. Walsingham p. 190. n. 15. and besieged no City which he took not which followed shortly after for leaving the prosecution of the War to his Brethren John Duke of Lancaster and Edmond Earl of Cambridge Ypodigma Neustriae 528. n. 30. Thomas Walsingh p. 190. n. 9. Lib. in Offic principal Cant. vocat Sudbury fol. 90. b. he sets sail for England with his Princess and young Son Richard where his Sickness increasing upon him he resigned his last breath in the Royal Palace at Westminster on Trinity Sunday the eighth day of July in the year of our Lord 1376. His Death 1376. July 8. By his Will made in the Kings Great Chamber the day before his death he disposed of his Body to be buried in the Cathedral Church of the Trinity in Canterbury and such was his care to gratifie those who had done him Service that he charged his Son Richard by his Will to continue the payment of those Pentions which he had given them In order to his Interment his Corpes being Imbalmed was wrapped in Lead and kept till Michaelmas the Parliament being then to meet to be buried with greater Solemnity which was performed at Canterbury on the South-side and near the Shirne of St. Thomas Becket and over his Grave a stately Monument erected of Grey Marble with his Portraiture lying thereon of Copper Gilt the ends and sides thereof are garnished with Escocheons also of Copper enamelled with his Armes and Devises and superscribed with the words Houmont and Ich dien On an Iron Barr over the Tombe are placed the Healme and Crest Coat of Maile and Gantlets and on a Pillar near thereunto his Shield of Armes richly diapred with Gold all which he is said to have used in Battel The Figure of this Monument is delineated in the following Page upon which this French Epitaph is circumscribed on a Fillet of Brass beginning at the Head Cy gist le noble Prince Monsieur Edward aisnez filz du tresnoble Roy Edward tiers jadis Prince d'Aquitame de Gales Duc de Cornwaille Comte de Cestre qi morust en la feste de la Trinite qestoit le vâ—ii four de Iuyn l'an de grace mil trois cenz septante sisine Lalme de qi Dieu eit mercy Amen Tu qi passez our bouche close On the South-side the Tomb. Par la ou ce corps repose Entent ce qe te dirai Sycome te dire le say Liel come tu es autiel fu Tu seras tiel come je su De la mort ne pensai je mye Tant come javoi la vie En tre avoi grand richesse Dont je y fis grand noblesse Terre Mesons grand tresor Draps chivaur argent or Illustrissimo Domino Dn IACOBO Comiti de NORTHAMTON et Baroni COMPTON necnon Locum-tenenti Serenissimo Regi Carolo Secundo in Comitatu Warwici hanc Tumuli EDWARDI PRINCIPIS WALLIAE cogno minanti NIGRI figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. 〈…〉 come le su 〈◊〉 la mort argent â—â—or Donmout Ich dien Donmout Ich dien Donmout Ich dien W Hollar fecit Mes ore su jeo poures chetifs At the Foot of the Tombe Perfond en la tre gis Ma grand beaute ' est tout alee Ma char est tout gastee On the North-side Moult est estroit ma meson
by the death of her Father without issue-male in the hands of the King to dispose of at pleasure and the time before the Coronation too short to determine the matter b Clans An. 1 R. 2. n. 45. Henry Lord Percy was appointed by the King to execute the said Office for that time till a final determination might be made therein In a c Pâ—nes Ed. Walker mil. Gart. Prin. Reg. Armorum Deed dated the 26th day of September Anno _____ Richard the Second she writes in her stile Margaret Marshal Countess of Norfolke as heir to her Father and Lady of Segraue and afterwards was for the greatness of her birth her large revenues and wealth d Chart. an 21 R. 2. created Dutchess of Norfolke fo terme of life by the same King Richard the Second by Charter bearing date on the 29th day of September in the 21th year of His raign She departed this life upon the 24th day of March in the first year of Henry 4. Anno 1399. and was †So saith Book York-Herald p. 156. Inq. Anno 43 Edw. 3. â— art 2. interred at the Fryers-minors vulgarly called the Minories in London having out-lived her two Husbands The first of which was John Lord Segraue who dyed in the 27th year of King Edw. 3. by whom she had issue and after his decease was re-marryed unto Sir Walter Manny Knight of the Garter Lord of the Town of Manny in the Diocess of Cambray Weever fun mon. p. 432. He founded a Chappel of the Order of Carthusians and built there a Monastery for the health of King Edward the third and Dame Margaret his wife and was there buried in his own Church deceasing in the same year that he laid the foundation vizan 1371. his death was much lamented by the King Nobility and Commons of England for with singular commendations he had served King Edward the Third in His French wars and was employed by Him on several Embassies his Obsequies were performed with great solemnity King Edward and all His Children with the great Prelates and Barons of the Realm being present And although Brook York-Herauld Weever p. 433. makes Margaret Dutchess of Norfolke to be buryed in the Minories yet Stow in his Survey saith she was here interred with this Sir Walter Manny her second husband Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by JOHN Lord SEGRAVE her first Husband In Pale Mowbray and Segrave viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant argent and Sable a Lyon rampant argent crowned proper 10. ELIZABETH SEGRAVE Lady Mowbray their daughter and heir was the Wife of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Esceat an 43 E. 3. who dyed beyond Sea upon the Feast of Sr. Botolph in the 42 year of the Reign of King Edward 3. leaving issue by her two sons John and Thomas Mowbray did bear Gules a Lyon Rampant argent 11. JOHN Lord MOWBRAY Earl of Nottingham eldest son and heir of Elizabeth Segrave and John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Tho. Walsingham p. 197. n. 48. was created into the dignity of Earl of Nottingham at the Coronation of King Richard the Second in the year 1377. which honour he enjoyed untill the 18th year of his age Esceat an 6 R. 2. n. 58. Stowes Survey of London p. 438. and then leaving his Mother alive deceased upon the tenth day of February in the sixth year of the reign of King Richard II. An. 1382. and was buryed in the White-Fryers or Carmelite-Fryers in London his brother Thomas being found his heir of the age of 17 years and upward 11. THOMAS MOWBRAY second son succeeded his brother in his estate and was created Earl of Nottingham Earl Marshal of England and Duke of Norfolke See more of him in the following Chapter Segrave Sable a Lyon Rampant argent crowned proper 10. ANNE SEGRAVE the younger daughter of Margaret Countess of Norfolke and John Lord Segrave was Lady Abbess of Barking in the County of Essex Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by Sir WALTER MANNY her second Husband Manny Or three Cheveroneâ—â— Sable 10. THOMAS MANNY their only son was being young drowned in a Well at Derford in Kent in the life-time of his father 10. ANNE MANNY Countess of Pembroke only daughter and heir of Sir Walter de Manny by Duchess Margaret Inq. an 46 Edw. 3. n. 38. aged 18 yeares at the death of her Father was marryed to John Lord Hastings Earl of Pembrook son of Lawrence Earl of Pembrook by Agnes his wife daughter of Roger Mortimer Lord of Wigmore and first Earl of March This John Earl of Pembrook being but 25 yeares of age Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 60. This John Earl of Pembroke did bear quarterly first Hastings viz. or a Maunch Gules and secondly Valence viz. Barry Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules which Armes are enamelled on the north-side of King Edw. III. His Tomb at Westminster he being noted to be the first subject that bare 2 Coates quarterly was sent by King Edward III. to raise the siege of Rochell An. 1372. but in his voyage for France was taken by Henry the usurper of Castile and with 160. others carried into Spain where after two yeares imprisonment he was sold to Bertrand Cleykyn a Nobleman of France with whom having agreed for his Ransom was yet at his departure poisoned at a Banquet and dyed in France the 16th day of April An. 1375. his Ransome-money being come to Calais to redeem him leaving issue by the Lady Anne Manny Ibidem p. 530. n. 13. his only son named also This John bare Quarterly 1. Brotherton Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a label of 3 points argent 2. Hastings or a Maunch gules 3. Valence Barry argent and azure an Orle of Martlets gules The 4th At the first which quarterings were so depicted in the roof of Christ-church in London vide Vincent p. 420. But in a window of the said Church he did bear quaterly in the first quarter Brotherton in the second Hastings and Valence Quarterly the third as the second the fourth as the first vide penes H. S. George ar Foecialem nom Richmond 11. JOHN HASTINGS Earl of Pembroke three yeares of age at the death of his father after whose decease he was Earl of Pembroke Lord Hastings Weshford and Aburgavenny by reason of whose Minority King Edward III constituted William Lord Beauchamp Custos of the County of Pembroke Many years after this Earl John being with King Richard II. at Woodstock in Oxfordshire in the time of Christmas was at a Tournament there held Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 53. slain by Sir John St. John in the year 1390. after he had been Earl 14 years He took to wife Philip the third daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March but dying without issue she was re-married to Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and Surrey This John was interred in the Fryers-Minors within Newgate in
of Duke of Exceter for term of life and also granted unto him and his Heirs Male an Annuity of 100 l. per annum payable out of the Exchequer Claus 4 H. 5. m. 18. vide Camden p. 216. He was Earl of Harecourt in Normandy and behaved himself with much valor and conduct in the French Wars and more particularly at the famous Battel of Azincourt where he commanded the Rereward of that Army led by his Victorious Nephew King Henry V. who upon his death-bed appointed Duke Thomas to be Governor of his son Henry VI. during his Childhood He bravely defended Harflew in Normandy whereof he was Governor against the French and in a pitched Field encountring the Earl of Armignac and put him to flight His marriage He took to Wife Margaret daughter of Sir Thomas Nevil Kt. Fines an 1 H. 5. m. 18. and Grand daughter of Sir Robert Nevil of Horneby in the County of Lincolne Knight Pat. an 11 H. 6. p. 1. m. 10. and had a son named Henry that died young His death so that leaving no child he departed this World at his Mannor of East-Greenwich in Kent Escheat an 5 H. 6. upon the 27th day of December in the 5th year of H. 6. An. 1424. and was buried at St. Edmondsbury in Suffolk Weever p. 726. leaving his Nephew John Earl of Somerset his heir at the decease of this Thomas AC 105. vide etiam D. 14. aged above Twenty three years 11. JOANE BEAVFORT Countess of Westmerland only daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster In Pale Ferrers of Wem viz. Varry Or and Gules a Lyon passant guardant of the first in the Dexter Canton And quarterly France and England a Border gobony Argent and Azure The Arms of Beaufort by Dame Katherine Swynford afterwards his third Wife Penes W. Dugdale Ar. Nor. roy Regem Armorum E. p. 141. was first married to Robert Ferrers aged eight years upon the death of his Father son of Robert Ferrers Lord of Wem in Shropshire and Oversley in the County of Warwick in the right of Elizabeth his Wife daughter and heir of William Boteler fourth of the name Lord of Wem and Oversley aforesaid by whom she had issue two daughters Elizabeth and Mary Elizabeth Ferrers was the Wife of John Baron of Greystock and Mary Ferrers was married to Ralphe Nevil a younger son of Ralphe Earl of Westmerland by Margaret Stafford his first Wife The second Husband of Joane Beaufort was Ralphe Nevil the first Earl of Westmerland His Tomb is in the Church of Standrope in the Bishoprick of Durham on which lie the figures of himself and Margaret and this Joan his two Wives vide the Baronage of England p. 298. Col. 2. to whom she was second Wife Nevill viz. Gules a Saltire Argent Impaling Beaufort which is France semee and England quarterly a Border gobony Argent and Azure This Impalement is on the Seal of Joane Countess of Westmorland affixed to her Deed dated the first of May an 5 H. 6. and also stood painted in Glass in an Eastern Window of the Collegiate Church of Fotheringhey in the County of Northampton and by him had Issue Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury Father of Richard Nevil the great Earl of Warwick and Salisbury called Richard Make-king William Nevil Lord Fauconberg George Nevil Lord Latimer Edward Nevil Lord Bergavenny Robert Nevil Bishop of Durham Cutbert Henry and Thomas Nevil died without Issue Katherine eldest daughter first married to John Moubray the second Duke of Norfolk and after his death to Sir John Woodvile son of Richard Earl Rivers Eleanor second daughter first espoused to Richard Lord Spencer and after to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland Anne first the Wife of Humphrey Duke of Buckingham and afterwards of Walter Blount Lord Mountjoy Jane a Nun and Cecilie youngest daughter Monast Angl. Vol. 1. p. 158. a. n. 5. married to Richard Plantagenet Duke of York Father of the Kings Edward IV. and Richard III. The Countess Joane deceased upon the Feast of St. Brice viz. the 13th day of November in the year 1440. Penes Will Dugdale Ar. Norroy Regem Armorum D. 3. An. 19 H 6. and was buried in the Cathedral Church at Lincolne Her death on the South-side of the Choire in a Monument of grey Marble built Altar-wayes contiguous to the Tomb of her Mother Katherine Duchess of Lancaster upon the Verge of which on a Fillet of Brass this Epitaph is Engraven beginning at the Foot Filia Lancastr ducis inclita sponsa Iohanna Westmerland primi subjacet hic Comitis Desine scriva suas virtutes promere nulla Vox valeat merita vir reboare sua Stirpe decore fide fama spe prece prole Actubus et vita polluit ymmo sua Natio tota dolet pro morte deus tulit ipsam In Bricij Festo C. quater M. quater X. K HENRY IV K HENRY V K HENRY VI II. HENRY IV. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE Anno Dom. 1399. Octob. 13. and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of BULLINGBROOK CHAP. II. HENRY surnamed of Bullingbrook in Lincolnshire The Royal Seal of this Henry so exactly agrees with that of King Richard II. his Predecessor that I am perswaded he usurped his Seal with his Crown and only raseing out the word Ricardus engraved in the place thereof Henricus Dei gratia rex Francie Anglie Dominus Hibernie in all his Charters also imitating King Richard in the placing England before France vide pages 238 and 190. and compare these two Seals together Nor is this the first example of this kind for King Edward II. continued the Seal of King Edward I. his Father only adding on each side his Throne a Castle for distinction I cannot find any example of the time to prove that King Henry IV. did bear His Shield supported but later ages have assigned him an Antilope and a Swan it 's very probable deduced from the Caparizons of his Horse at the intended Combat at Coventry betwixt Him being then Duke of Hereford and Thomas Moubray Duke of Norfolk which were embroidered with Swans and Antilopes of Goldsmiths work as appeareth in his History He was the last of our Kings that did bear semee of Flowers de Lize quartered with his Lyons of England as you may note on his Seal page 238. And for his Devise used a Fox Tayle dependent following Lisander's advice If the Lyons Skin were too short to piece it out with a Foxes Case Camdens Remains page 215. where he had his first breath about the year 1366. which came to the House of Lancaster by the marriage of Alice daughter and heir of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincolne with Thomas Earl of Lancaster was the only son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster fourth son of King Edward III. by Blanch his first Wife Daughter and at length Heir of Henry the first Duke of Lancaster son of Henry Earl of
unpursued The Earls of Worcester and Dowglas Sir Richard Vernon and the Baron of Kinderton were taken Prisoners Dowglas who had unhorsed the King Tho. Wal. p. 369. n. 12. and being himself dismounted was by the Royal command carefully attended and had his liberty without Ransome but the other three were on the Monday following beheaded This Battel was fought upon Saturday the 21 of July and Eve of St Mary Magdalen An. 1403. to whose memory in thankfulness to God for this signal Victory he founded a Colledge on the place and called it Battlefield The Earl of Northumberland came in shortly after Ypodigma Neust p. p. 560. n. 58. and submitted to the Kings mercy whose crimes were pardoned but not forgotten and Glendour then in Wales after many Victories obtained against the Marchers Tho. Wal. p. 369. n. 26. n. 53. several depredations of their Countrey an obstinate defence against the Royal Army and that of Prince Henry more fortunate in obtaining Victories than in making a right use of them is at last abandoned by his followers many whereof were taken and put to death either died of famine or was as some say by one of his near Kinswomen nourished privately till the time of his death in whose exit all the broiles of that Principality took an end Yopodigma Neust p. 561. n. 16. And now the Britains spoil the Town of Plimouth and in revenge the Western Men under the command of William de Wilford an Esquire Tho. Wal. p. 369. n. 39. put to Sea land upon them in Britaine take 40 of their Ships laden with Wine and Oyl and burn as many more After which Ypodigma n. 23. the French land in the Isle of Wight get together a great booty of Cattel which are by the Inhabitants quickly recovered Tho. Wal. p. 369. n. 48. and many of them forced to leave their Carkasses to be stript by the Islanders Anno 1409. Twice after this Yopodigma Neustriae p. 564. n. 39. between Christmas and Palme Sunday the King assembled the Estates first at London and then at St Albans for the business of Money but with much distaste the Lords rise from the later Session Tho. Wal. p. 373. n. 16. and Thomas Moubray the Earl Marshal one of the chief Men which disliked the carriage of publick Affairs draws Richard Scroope Archbishop of York into a Conspiracy in full hope that Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland the Lord Bardolf with the Citizens of York and the common People would assist their cause which was glossed with the specious pretence of redressing publick abuses Ypodigma Neust p. 565. n. 1. happening through the Kings default Ralphe Nevil Earl of Westmerland hearing of this attempt wherein the Archbishop and the Earl Marshal were leaders of the People gathers a force to encounter them but finding himself too weak by faining to approve the quarrel Tho. Wal. p. 373. n. 52. gets them both into his power and presents them as an acceptable oblation to the King who about Whitsontide comes to York where notwithstanding Westemerland had promised them their lives both the Archbishop and the Earl Marshal were beheaded Ibidem p. 374. n. 59. the Pope excommunicating all such as had a hand in the Archbishops death Anno 1406. The Earl of Northumberland and the Lord Bardolf being pursued by the King Ypodigma Neust p. 565. n. 52. with an Army of 37000 fly first to Barwick and thence into Scotland Tho. Wal. p. 374. n. 20. where they are entertained by David Lord Flemming and where the King employs his Treasure upon secret practises with the Scots that they might be delivered into his hands in exchange for some Scottish Prisoners whereupon Northumberland and Bardolf escape into Wales Ibidem p. 375. n. 14. and the Scots missing their purpose slay Flemming for discovering their intention to his distressed guests This fills Scotland with civil discords to avoid the dangers whereof and to better his education the King of Scots sends his son and heir into France whom together with the Bishop of Orkney certain Mariners of Cley in Norfolk surprize at Sea and present to King Henry who commits him to the Tower of London when Northumberland and Bardolf upon Owen's retreat into of the Mountains forsaking Wales Tho. Wal. p. 377. n. 8. and seeking to raise a force in the North are encountred at Bramham Moore by Thomas Rooksby Sheriff of Yorkshire who after a short conflict slew the Earl in the Field mortally wounded the Lord Bardolf and routed their party Ypodigma Neust p. 561. n. 40. Presently upon this the Admiral of Britaine with the Lord du Castel and 30 sail of ships attempt to land at Dartmouth but are repelled by the Countrey People Anno 1404. du Castel and his 2 Brothers Tho. Wal. p. 370. n. 12. with 400 more slain and 200 taken of which number the Lord Baqueville was one These Prisoners being presented to King Henry their takers were rewarded with good store of Gold and Silver and sent merrily home into their own Countrey After which the Earl of St Paul with 500 Crossbows and 1500 Men at Arms lays siege to the Castle of St Marck near Calais but is thence beaten by Sir Philip Hall and Sir Richard Ashton having most of his Men slain and taken himself flies to St Omer Not long after Thomas Duke of Clarence F. 9. fol. 8. lib. in Coll. Armorum the Kings second son with the Earl of Kent enter the Haven of Sluce burn four ships and return to the relief of Calais then besieged by the French taking in their passage three Carricks of Genoa richly laden which they bring into the Chamber of Rye Illustrissimo et Potentissimo Principi IACOBO Duci Marchioni et Comiti de ORMOND Comiti de Ossory et Brecknock Vicecomiti Thurles Baroni de Arclo et Lanthony Domino Regalitatum et Libertatum Comitatus Tiperarij Archiepincerâ—ae Hiberniae Cancellario Vnivers itatis juxta Dublin Serenissimi DmÌ„ Regis Caroli Secundi Locum-tenenti Generali et Generali Gubernatori Hiberniae Domino Praefecto Comitatus Somerset Civitatis et Comitatus de Bristoll et Civitatum de Bath et Mells vni Dominorum privati Consilij ejusdem Majestatis in Regnis Angliae Scotice et Hibarnice DnoÌ„ Seneschallo Haspilij Regis e'Cubiculo Regio Generoso at Nobilissimi Ordinis Gartarij Equin hanc Yumuli Regis HENRICI IIII figuram submisso cultu D.D.D.F.S. COMME â—E TROUVE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE His Tomb represented in the precedent page is of Alablaster parcel gilt and seems to have been erected by Queen Joane of Navarre his second Wife whose Effigies lies upon his right hand and is placed betwixt two Pillars on the North side the Chappel of St Thomas Becket opposite to the Monument of Prince Edward commonly called the Black Prince At the head of the Tomb stands an Angel supporting a long
of his Body King Henry VI. granted unto William de la Pole Earl of Suffolk Pat. an 21. H. 6. p. 2. m. 1. and Alice his Wife and to the Heirs Male of their Bodies which they after the death of Duke Humphrey enjoyed accordingly Upon the 23 of June in the fourth year of King Henry V. he had the Offices of Constable of Dover Castle and Warden of the Cinque-Ports granted unto him for term of life Pat. an 4. H. 5. m. 22. And in the first year of King Henry VI. his Nephew was by Parliament Pat. an 1. H. 6. p. 1. made Protector of England during the Kings Minority which was 15 years And upon the 30th day of November in the same year viz. An. Dom. 1422 he was constituted Chamberlain of England during the Kings Pleasure Pat. an 8. H. 6. p. 1. In the 8 year of whose Government and the 8th day of October this Humphrey Duke of Glocester was appointed Steward of England hac vice for the Coronation of the said King Henry VI. after which on the 30th day of July Orig. Rot. 37 H. 6. m. 9. Selden Titles of Honour p. 516. in the 14th year of King Henry VI. he was created Earl of Flanders durante vita His first Marriage This Duke Humphrey married two Wives the first of which was Jaqueline or Jacoba Daughter and Heir of William Duke of Bavaria Glocester impaling Bavaria viz. Quarterly the 1. and 4 Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure the 2 and 3. Quarterly on the 1. and 4. Or a Lyon rampant Sable Haynalt and the 2. and 3. Or a Lyon rampant Gules being the Arms of Holand to whom belonged the Earldoms of Holand Zeland Henault and many other rich Seigneuries in the Netherlands she had been as it afterwards appeared betroathed to John Duke of Brabant and the suit of Divorce betwixt them still depending Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1 p. 758 759. which was one of the greatest causes that alienated the Duke of Burgundy from the alliance with England he being Brabant's Kinsman and of the same Family She was after much ado divorced from Duke Humphrey and by him left at her Town of Monts in Henault to return to her first Husband that Marriage being pronounced lawful by Pope Martin V. she was married a third time and deceased An. 1435. Upon this Match Glocester used these Titles Humphrey by the Grace of God Son Brother and Vncle to Kings Duke of Glocester Vide L. 8. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. for the Ordinances of this Duke of Glocester being Constable of England Earl of Henault Holand Zealand and Pembroke Lord of Friesland Great Chamberlain of the Kingdom of England Protector and Defender of the said Kingdom and Church of England His second Marriage The Duke of Glocester having sustained many losses as well of Friends as Treasure in punishment of the Sin of taking another Mans Wife is forthwith after this Divorce In the great Window of the Choire of Cobham Church in Kent are the the Arms of this Humphrey in two several places dimidiated with those of the Duchess Eleanor Cobham viz. Gules on a Cheveron Or 3 Estoiles Sable L. 17. fol. 197. in Coll. Arm. married to Eleanor Cobham daughter to Reginald Lord Cobham of Sterborough whereby he made her amends for that unlawfull familiarity which had formerly passed between them The Duchess Eleanor about five or six years before the murther of her Husband the Duke viz. An. 18 H. 6. was convented for Witchcraft and Sorcery Leland Coll vol. 1. p. 708. and afterwards indited of Treason in the Guild-hall in London before divers Earls some part of her charge she confessed for which she was put to solemn Penance in London upon three several dayes and afterwards committed to perpetual Prison under the Ward of Sir Thomas Stanley in the Isle of Man This Humphrey for his virtuous Endowments Polidore Virgil. surnamed the Good and for his Justice Father of his Countrey after he had under Henry V I. his Nephew governed the Kingdom Five and twenty years with great commendations so that neither good Men had cause to complain of nor bad Men to find fault with his Regency was by the envy of Margaret of Anjou his Nephews Queen Camden in Suffolke brought to his end in St Saviours Hospital in St Edmondsbury An. 1446. where at a Parliament there held His death he was arrested of high Treason Anno 1446. by John Lord Beaumont High Constable of England where certain of the Kings Houshold were appointed to guard him and not many dayes after strangled to death without Tryal and without Issue by either of his Wives some say he died with sorrow because he was denied to come to his Tryal at which time his Body was shewed to the Lords and Commons as if he had been taken away by a Palsie or Aposteme But whatsoever was the cause of it certainly his death was the stroke of an evil Angel sent to punish England and to make way for the practices of Richard Duke of York who immediately after Duke Humphrey's death that grand Prop of the red Rose Tree began to set on foot his Royal Title to the destruction of the whole Lancastrian Family though himself failed in the attempt yet went he so far as to be declared Heir apparent to the Crown which was attained with much bloodshed by his son King Edward IV. The Body of Duke Humphrey was interred in the Abbey of St Alban on the South-side the Shrine of that Protomartyr of England though the common error is that he lies buried in St Pauls Cathedral in London the Tomb of Sir John Beauchamp being mistaken for his where he hath a stately arched Monument of Free-stone adorned with the Figures of his Royal Ancestors and of his Arms and Supporters according to the representation exhibited in the following page delineated from the original An. 1663. He built the Divinity School in Oxford as also his Mannor-House of East Greenwich in Kent and was an especial Benefactor to the Abbey of St Alban the Abbot of which House John Wethamsted commends him in these two Hexameters Fidior in regno Regi Duce non suit isto Plusve fide stabilis aut major amator honoris Here is an Epitaph on the East Wall near to his Tomb which was as I have been informed pencill'd there about 60 years since by Doctor Westerman Parson of Sauntridge and Bushie it comprehends much and amongst the rest an Item of the Miracle he wrought on the blind Impostor the Story is frequent MEMORIAE V. OPT. SACRUM Hic jacet Umphredus Dur ille Glocestrius olim Henrici Regis Protector fraudis inepte Detector dum ficta notat miracula coeci Lumen erat Patrie columen venerabile Regni Pacis amans Musisque favens melioribus unde Gratum opus Oxonio que nunc schola sacra refulget Invida sed
Castile viz. quarterly Gules a Castle Or for Castile and Argent a Lyon rampant Purple for Leon. As John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster used a red Rose for his Devise in right of his Wife Maud of Lancaster so this Edmond his Brother took for his a white one which the fautors and followers of their heirs did afterwards bear for distinction in that bloody War between the Families of Lancaster and York long before which assumption a white Rose Tree at Longleete did bear upon one branch a fair white Rose on the one side and as fair a red Rose on the other which might be interpreted to have been a foretoken of that division Camdens Remains p 214. This Edmond of Langley did bear also for an Impress a Faulcon in a Fetterlock implying that he was shut up from all hope and possibility of the Kingdom when his Brother John began to aspire thereto Whereupon he asked on a time his sons when he saw them viewing this Devise set up in a Window what was Latine for a Petterlock whereat when the young Gentlemen studied the Father said Well if you cannot tell me I will you Hic haec hoc taceatis as advising them to be silent and quiet and therewithal said Yet God knoweth what may come to pass hereafter This his great Grandson King Edward IV. reported when he commanded that his younger son Richard Duke of York should use this Devise with the Fetterlock opened as Roger Wall an Herald of that time reporteth Camb. Rem p. 215. THis Prince was fifth son of King Edward III. by his onely Wife Queen Philipe Tho. Wal. p. 149. n. 10. daughter of William Earl of Henault His Fathers Mannor of Langley near St Albans in Hertfordshire gave him birth An. 1341. 15 E. 3. from whence he had his Sur-name and was baptized by Michael then Abbot of St Alban The first Honour that I find granted to him was the Earldom of Cambridge Chart. 36. Ed. 3. n. 8. conferred on him and his heirs by Charter bearing date the 13th day of November Orig. 1. H. 4. bund 1. An. the 36 of Edward III. 1362. At what time he was also Lord of Tindal and not long after Knight of the Garter Upon the 12th of July 1376. An. 50. of King Edward III. his Father he had granted unto him the Offices of Constable of Dover Castle Pat. 50 E. 3 pars 1. m. 18. and Warden of the Cinque-Ports after whose death he was appointed one of the Commissioners for the management of affairs during the tutelage of King Richard II. his Nephew which he performed with great temper and moderation Then in the year 1381. Leland p. 188. we find him in the head of an Army sent into Portugal to the aid of his Brother John Duke of Lancaster who claimed the Crowns of Gastile and Leon Ypodigma Neustriae p. 534. n. 59. an 1381. in the right of Constance his Wife daughter and coheir of Peter surnamed the Cruel where in a Battel fought by John King of Portugal this Edmond and his Brother John against John King of Castile who challenged the Kingdom of Portugal in the right of Beatrix his Wife by whom he had no Issue the onely daughter of Ferdinand King of Portugal he with his English men obtained a memorable Victory against the Castilians is which they lost 10000 men and for two whole years valiantly assisted in the defence of the Portugueses at which time the English grew so famous there and both the Kings of Portugal and Castile so jealous of their power that they conveyed them home at their common charge Here Edmond gave a testimony of his valour as well as policy and that he was a Souldier as much as a Statesman The Poet John Harding gives us a character of his deportment in the said Battel in these old Rhimes At whiche Battaill Duke John of Gaunt indede Harding cb 184. And his Brother Edmond then faught full sore Were never twoo better Knightes then thei indede That better faught upon a feld afore It was but grace that thei escaped thore Thei putte theimselfes so far furth ay in prees That wounded wer thei bothe full sore no lees Not long after his return out of Portugal he was as a reward of his eminent services created Duke of York Pat. an 9. R. 2. p. 1. m. 10. which was erected into a Duchy in his person the 6th of August An. the 9th of Richard II. 1385. For the Title of Earl of York had slept ever since that Otho son of Henry Leo Duke of Saxony begotten of Maud daughter of Henry II. King of England had been girt with the Sword of the Earldom of York in the first year of King Richard I. his Uncle which King afterwards made an exchange with this Otho for the County of Poicton Then King Richard II. on the 29th of September in the 18 year of his Reign upon his Voyage into Ireland conferred upon this Duke Edmond his Uncle the place of Custos and Warden of the Kingdom of England during his absence And in this Kings second fatal expedition Pat. an 18 R. 2. m. 12. undertaken into that Kingdom for the revenge of Roger Mortimer's death slain by the Irish whom he had nominated his Successor in the Kingdom of England he left this Edmond as his Lieutenant who faithfully to his power endeavoured to withstand the force of Henry Duke of Hereford son of John Duke of Lancaster which Henry upon pretence of recovering his Patrimony seiz'd by King Richard with a powerful Army did not onely depose his lawful Soveraign but laid violent hands on the Royal Diademe How well this transmission of the Crown to the House of Lancaster was approved by Duke Edmond we may find in the remaining part of his life who from that time abandoned the Court and gave himself over to a solitary retirement at his Mannor of Langley Though he hated Henry of Bullingbroke the Usurper yet we find he hated Treason worse though it were in his nearest Relations for Edward Duke of Aumarle his eldest son having with other Lords contrived the death of King Henry at Oxford was by this Edmond detected and reviled for being twice a Traitor first to King Richard and then to King Henry Jllaystrissimo Domino ROBERTO Chi Comiti de AILESBURY ELGIN Vicecomiti BRUCE de Ampthill Baroni BRUCE de Whorleton Skelton et Kinlosse Tumuli hoc EDMUNDI Ducis EBORACENSIS Exemplum H.D.D.D. FS This Duke Edmond married two Wives His first Marriage France semee and England quarterly over all a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux Impaling Castile and Leon also quarterly viz. Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lyon rampant purpure which impalement is carved on the South-side of the Duke of Yorks Tomb at Langley depicted in the preceding page His second Marriage At the foot of the said Dukes Tomb exhibited in the 359. page is
domini de tindale Ex Registro Westmonast the Flowers de Lys being reduced to the number Three by H. 5. this Edward did so bear them as appears by his Arms placed on the side and at the foot of the Tomb of the Duchess Philipe Mohun his Wife in the Chappel of St Nicholas in Westminster Abbey HE was eldest son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York by Issabel his first Wife second daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile King Richard II. on the 25th of February Chart. an 13 R. 2. n. 5 Pat. 15 R. 2. par 1. m. 11. in the 13 year of his Reign created this Edward Earl of Rutland during Duke Edmond his Fathers life-time after which he was elected Knight of the Garter Then in the 15th year of the said Kings Reign he had given him the reversion of the Office of Constable of the Tower of London for term of life after the death of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent the Kings half Brother Pat. 15 R. 2. par 2. m. 30. and though I find no positive time of his Creation into the Dignity of Earl of Corke yet in a Patent bearing date the 12th of August An. 20 R. 2. he is stiled Edwardus Comes Rutland et de Cork Admirallus Angliae et Hiberniae and on the 11th of September next following Pat. an 20 R. 2. par 1. m. 20. he had granted unto him the Office of Custos of Dover Castle and Warden of the Cinque-Ports for term of life with the Priviledges granted to Sir John Beaumont lately deceased in the said Office then on the 8th of December following still in the same year he leaves out the title of Admiral of Ireland Pat. an 20 R. 2. par 2. m. 2. and is called Edward d'Everwic Count de Rutland et de Corke Admiral d' Engleterre et gardein de Cinq Portz Notwithstanding this accumulation of Honours upon him by King Richard II. yet that King thought him not compleat till he had placed him in the same rank with his Father made him also a Duke Albemarle was pitched upon for the place which from an Earldom was erected into a Dukedom and he made Duke thereof upon the 29th day of September 21 R. 2. Chart. 21. R. 2. which being a foreign Title and in possession of the French King it is not to be thought this Duke reaped much advantage thereby yet it served as a varnish to set off his other Honours and Offices with the fairer lustre then in the next month being October still An. 21 R. 2. he is stiled Constable of England which Office he executed at the memorable intended Combat at Coventry between Henry Duke of Hereford and Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke Pat. an 1 H. 4. par 2. m. 31. The particular in which he is charged to be a Traitor to King Richard was his councelling him to stay so long in Ireland till the Duke of Hereford by advantage of his absence had made his way to the Crown in England but whether this advice proceeded from a good meaning but erroneous or a bad meaning but overshaddowed with colours is hard to say but sure it is in this delay the King lost so much ground that he could never after recover it being without a blow forced to make a resignation of his Crown to Henry of Bullingbrook afterwards named Henry IV. In the first year of whose Reign Duke Edward conscious to himself it may be for being instrumental in King Richard's deposition seeks to deliver the imprisoned King out of the Tower and to reinthrone him to which purpose an Indenture of Confederacy is signed by him and the Holands with some others at the house of the Abbot of Westminster the Plot was to invite King Henry to a Tournament at Oxford where they intended to assassinate him Though secrecy was kept on all hands yet Fortune would not be silent for the Duke taking Langley in his way to Oxford to visit his Father the Duke of York was by him detected who snatching the Indenture out of his Bosome went immediately with it to Windsor to the King but Edwards Spurs being sharper than those of his old Father he got thither before him and obtained his Pardon Illustrissimo Domino Dâ—â— PHILIPPO Comiti de PENBROK et MONTGOMERY Baroni Herhert de Cardiff Shirland Ros de Rendal Fitz Hugh Marmion et St Quintin hane Turmuli PHLIPPAE Ducissae EBORACI figuram HDDâ— PHILIPPA FILIA ET COHAERES IOHANNIS DNI MOHVN DE DVNSTER VXOR EDWARDI DVCIS EBORA He took to Wife Philipe the second daughter and coheir of John Lord Mohun of Dunster but died without Issue so that leaving her a Widdow Inq. an 10 H. 6. n. 45. Suff. she was afterwards married to Sir Walter Fitz-Walter Knight and had a son named Walter Fitz-Walter who died the 10th of H. 6. who by Elizabeth his Wife had Issue Elizabeth his daughter and heir a year and an half old at her Fathers death The Monument of this Philipe Duchess of York stands on the right hand within the Chappel of St Nicholas in the Abbey of Westminster which I suppose was erected by Sir Walter Fitz-Walter because I find his Arms impaled with this Philipa's in several parts of the Arch thereof Her Epitaph you may read on the Verge of the said Tomb in these words PHILIPPA FILIA ET COHAERES JOHANNIS DOMINI MOHUN DE DUNSTER UXOR EDWARDI DUCIS EBORACENSIS MORITUR AN. DOM. 1433. Arms on the Tomb of PHILIPPA Duchess of York In Pale Or a Fess between two Cheveronels Gules Fitz-Walter On the South-side the Monument In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale Barry Nebule of 6 pieces Argent and Gules on a Bend Sable three Plates In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Argent charged with 9 Torteaux York In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale Gules a Lyon rampant queve forche Or. Burghersh Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun France and England quarterly At the Foot of the Tomb. a Label of 3 points Argent charged with nine Torteaux York Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun 11. RICHARD Of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE Surnamed of CONYNGSBVRGH CHAP. III. The Arms of this Richard Earl of Cambridge were France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux within a Border Argent charged with ten Lyons rampant Purple The Label was to demonstrate his being of the House of York the Border signified that he was the youngest son of his Father and the Lyons Purple his descent from the Royal House of Castile and Leon his elder Brother in the life-time of their Father Duke Edmond having born his Label charged with Castles both of them being the sons of Issabel of Castile and Leon. Which Shield of Arms aforesaid is carved in the Roof of
juventus In simul hic ista mortis sunt condita cista Ut genus et nomen sexum tempus quoque mortis Noscas cuncta tibi manifestat margo Sepulchri 14. The Seal of this Catherine is delincated in the 354 page of this fifth Book upon which are the Arms of her Husband Will. Courtney Earl of Devonshire viz. Quarterly Or three Torteaux Gules and Or a Lyon rampant Azure by the name of de Ripariis or Redvers the third as the second the fourth as the first Impaling Quarterly of four peeces the first quarterly France and England secondly Or a Cross Gules the third as the second 4. Mortimer supported on the right side with a Dolphin and on the left with the Lyon of March upon the top of the Escocheon appears a Demy Rose within the Rayes of the Sun the Seal being circumscribed KATHERINA COMITISSA DEVON FILIA SOROR ET AMITA REGUM The Indenture to which this Seal is annexed is dated upon the 24th day of October in the sixth year of King Henry VIII in which she stiles her self Wee Katherine Countess of Devonshire Daughter Sister and Aunt of Kings vide G. 6. p. 51. b. in Coll. Arm. The said Quarterings of this Countess Katherine are impaled with those of William Earl of Devonshire her Husband in a Glass-Window of Tiverton Church in the County of Devon being Or 3 Torteaux a file of as many points Azure KATHERINE of YORK Richard Grafton f. 240. a. Countess of Devon seventh daughter of King Edward IV. was married to William Courtney Earl of Devonshire In Coll. Arm. lib. l. 3. f. 33. that died at Greenwich 9 Jun. 3 H 8. who though he had the Kings Letters Patents of that Earldom past some weeks and odd dayes before his death yet so necessary was a Creation in that time accounted that he could not be buried in the quality of an Earl for want thereof till the King for such favour as he bare him which are the words of the Memorandum willed him to be buried as an Earl any by the advice of his Council commanded he should be called by that Title His Body being Cered remained in the Court at Greenwich in his Chamber till Thursday the 12th day of the same month when in the afternoon well accompanied it was conveyed by Barge to Paul's Wharf where attended several Gentlemen and the four Orders of Friers and so was solemnly brought to Black Friers with those trophies due to his Degree the Lord Marquis Dorset being principal Mourner The Offertory and Mass finish'd he was there buried by a Bishop on the South-side the High Altar leaving his said Lady one of his seven Executors who out-living her Husband Earl William above sixteen years departed this life at her Mannor of Tiverton in Devonshire 15 Nov. 1527. An. 19 H. 8. at three in the afternoon In Coll. Arm. l. 11. pâ— 22. her Body being Embalmed Cered Leaded and Chested was conveyed to the Chappel of the said Mannor and placed within a Barres and covered with a Pall of black Velvet with a Cross of white Satten and upon that another Pall of Cloth of Gold with a white Cross of Silver Tissue garnished with six Escocheons of her Arms. Thus it was attended day and night till Munday Decemb. 2. when with a formal proceeding it was brought to the Parish Church of Tiverton under a Canopy of black Velver born by six Esquires at each corner whereof a Banner of a Saint was borne by so many Esquires viz. of the Trinity our Lady St Edward and St Katherine the Bearers all in black Gowns and Hoods eight Bannerolls carried by eight Gentlemen four on the one side and four on the other the chief Mourner was the Lady Carew assisted by Sir Piers Edgcomb her Train borne up by a Gentlewoman followed by six Gentlewomen The next day the Company being again come into the Church the Mass of Requiem Sung and the Offertory performed Doctor Sarsley made a goodly Sermon upon this Text Manus Domini tetigit Me which done and Divine Service ended the whole Company went to Tiverton to Dinner The Lord Suffragan with all the other Abbots and Prelates in Pontificalibus having performed the office of Burial the Body was let down into a Vault under the Herse at what time her Officers brake their Staves In Memorial of which noble Lady the Marquis of Exceter caused a Chappel and a Tomb with her Effigies thereon to be erected by the side of the High Altar of the said Church This Katherine had Issue by her said Husband her only son Henry Courtney This Marquis of Exceter did bear Quarterly in the first France and England quarterly within a Border quarterly of England and France on the second and third Or three Torteaux and on the fourth Or a Lyon rampant Azure These Arms within the Garter are carved and painted in the Roofe of the Chappel of St George in Windsor Henry Courtney succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Devonshire Catal. of Nob. by R. B. and Barony of Ockhampton and was afterwards created Marquis of Exceter at Bridewell 18 June 1525. an 17 H. 8. with which King he was in so great favor that at his going over into France he nominated this Marquis his heir apparent but at his return upon better policy degraded him of that Dignity least acting his part on that infectious stage he should create as much trouble to the Commonwealth as the late Richard Duke of York had done after his being honoured with the like Title of heir apparent since it proved the Tragedy of his Raiser King Henry VI. Now whether Courtney had been faulty in abetting the Treasons wherewith Cardinal Pool was charged or whether the King packt him into that company for instigating several Foreign Princes on the Popes behalf to invade the Realm and raise the Cardinal to the Crown certain it is that having the Marquis and his Partakers upon the advantage the better to secure his own Estate he caused his head with those of the Lord Mountague and Sir Edward Nevil to be cut off upon Tower-hill An. 1538. This Henry Marquis of Exceter married two Wives the first was Elizabeth Grey daughter and heir of John Viscount Lisle by whom he had no Issue and the second Gertrude daughter of William Blount Lord Mountjoy begotten of Elizabeth daughter and coheir of Sir William Say Kt. who about nineteen years after her Husband's death was with Margaret Countess of Salisbury attainted likewise for the aforementioned Treason against King Henry 8. But not being executed because she had no guilty Blood-Royal in her Veins she died a natural death and was buried under a fair Tomb in Wimborn-Minster in Dorsetshire An. 1557. leaving Issue her only Child He did bear the Arms of his Father Edward Courtney long time Prisoner in the Tower of London but at length by Queen Mary on 3 Sept. 1553. in the first year of her Reign Pat. an
crowned proper Gerard Lord Lisle Over the three quarterings in Chief is a Label of three points Argent all these quarterings being within the Garter And for his Crest upon a Chapeau Gules embroidered Gold and turned up Ermine upon which is a capital A. in Gold for Arthur stands his Crest being a Cat party per pale Sable and Argent betwixt two Broom stalks blossomed proper Which Coat-Armour and Crest are thus Marshalled for this Arthur Plantagenet in D. 13. fol. 102. a in Coll. Arm. The same Arms and Crest are upon his Plate in his Stall in the Chappel of St George at Windsor ARthur Plantagenet Catal. of Nob. by R. B. Natural Son of King Edward IV. by the Lady Elizabeth Lucy as was supposed after the surrender of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk Pat. 15 H. 8. p. 1. 20 April 14 H. 8. was 26 April following viz. 15 H. 8 created Viscount Lisle at Bridewell in London to him and the Heirs Male of the Body of Elizabeth his Wife Sister and Heir of John Grey late Viscount Lisle Herbert in eodem anno after which in the Reign of the said King Henry VIII he was elected and enstalled Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter Pat. an 24 H. 8. p 2. Moreover in November An. 1527. 19 H. 8 he was one of those whom King Henry then sent with Sir Thomas Wriothesley Garter King of Arms to Paris at what time the Ensigns of the Order of St George were presented to King Francis I. and upon the 24th of March An. 24 H. 8. he was constituted Lieutenant of Calais in France which Town some of his Servants intending to have betrayed to the French two of which suffered death for the same himself was sent to the Tower of London Godwin de Praesulibus Angliae p. 181. but his innocency after much search appearing the King sent him his Ring from off his own Finger with such comfortable expressions that he immoderately receiving so great a pressure of joy his Heart was overcharged therewith Cat. of Nob. by R. B. and the night following viz. 3 Martij An. 33 H. 8. he yielded up the Ghost which makes it observable that this Kings mercy was as fatal as his judgements His Body was honourably buried in the Tower of London Children of ARTHUR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle by ELIZABETH GREY his Wife 15. BRIDGET PLANTAGENET Catal. of Nob. by R. B. eldest Daughter and Coheir of Arthur Viscount Lisle was married to Ser William Carden who was knighted at Bullogne 15. FRANCES PLANTAGENET second Daughter In Pale Basset viz. Argent three Barrs wavy Gules vide C. 1. Visit Devon and Cornwal in Coll. Arm. fol. 298. a. and Plantagenet viz. Quarterly 1. France and England quarterly 2. and 3. Burgh or Ulster 4. Mortimer over all a Baston Azure was first married to John Basset of Vmberley in the County of Devon Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by whom he had Issue 16 Sir Arthur Basset of the same place Kt. who married Eleanor daughter of Sir John Chichester of Rawley in Devonshire Kt. and had Issue 17 Sir Robert Basset of Vmberley Kt. living An. 1620. who Visit Devon in Coll. Arm. C. 1. f. 297. b. by Elizabeth daughter and coheir of Sir William Periam Kt. chief Baron of the Exchequer had Issue 18 Arthur Basset Esq Which Arthur took to Wife _____ daughter of _____ Leigh of Northam in the County of Devon and had Issue John Basset Esq who by _____ his Wife one of the daughters and coheirs of _____ Bluet of Holcombe in Somersetshire had Issue John Basset of Vmberley Esq now living An. 1676. The second Husband of this Frances Plantagenet In Pale Gules a Cheveron inter three Lyons heads errased Argent Monk and Plantagenet viz. Quarterly the first France and England quarterly the second and third Or a Cross Gules Ulster 4. Mortimer over all a Baston Azure was Thomas Monk antiently named le Moyne of Potheridge in the County of Devon Visit Devon in Coll. Arm. C. 1. f. 25. b. by him she had Issue 16 Anthony Monk of the same place one of the Deputy Lieutenants of the said County who died An. 1620. having first married Mary daughter of Richard Arscot of Ashwater in the same County Esq Ibid. fol. 79. a. leaving Issue by her 17 Sir Thomas Monk of Potheridge Kt. who by Elizabeth daughter of Sir George Smith of Madeworthy in the County of Devon Kt. had Issue Thomas George and Nicholas Thomas Monke of Potheridge Son and Heir married Mary the daughter of William Gold of Hayes near Exceter in the County of Devon and had Issue Thomas Monk who deceased at the age of 12 years Elizabeth Monk the Wife of Thomas Pride who hath Issue Thomas and Elizabeth and Frances Monk married to John le Neue of St Giles's in the Fields in the County of Middlesex George Monk second son of Sir Thomas Monk Kt. was after the death of his Nephew Thomas Lord of the Mannor of Potheridge who having through the whole course of his life employed himself in military affairs first both by Sea and Land in foreign parts and afterwards at home in His Majesties Dominions where he ever merited the character of a valiant and experienced Commander to crown all his former actions became at last by Gods great Providence the principal instrument in the restauration of His present Majesty King Charles II. to his just Rights and his Kingdoms to their long desired Peace In contemplation of which and considering also that by the Lady Frances aforesaid daughter and coheir of Arthur Plantagenet Viscount Lisle he was descended from Edward Grey Viscount Lisle and Elizabeth his Wife daughter and heir of John Talbot Viscount Lisle Bill sign de a. 1 Car. 2. son of the renowned John Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury by Margaret his Wife daughter and coheir of the valiant Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick this George was created Duke of Albemarle Earl of Torrington Baron Monk of Potheridge Beauchamp and Teys by Letters Patents bearing date at Westminster 7 Julij in the 12th year of our most gracious Soveraign Lord King Charles II. to Him and the Heirs Male of his Body for ever with a Fee of 20 l. per annum out of the Exchequer and 40 l. per annum payable for the said Dukedom out of the Customs of London He was also in the same year constituted Captain General of His Majesties Forces Master of the Horse Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter and one of His Majesties most Honourable Privy Council He deceased upon the 4th day of Jan. 1669. and was honourable Interred upon the last day of April next following on the North-side the Chappel of King Henry VII in a Vault prepared for him and his Family near to the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth He married * She died an 1669. Jan. 23. Anne daughter of John Clarges and sister of Sir Thomas
to his Ancestors as by proof of the Heralds he could make appear was nevertheless by a common Jury as not being a Peer of the Realm found guilty and on the 19th of the same month beheaded on Tower-hill when the King himself being sensible of the approaches of death caused the great and fair Church of the Grey Fryers London lately suppressed to be opened and made a Parish Church giving the Revenues thereof to the City of London towards the relief of their poor endowing the same with 500 Marks yearly of Lands for ever to maintain Gods Divine Service and the said Churches reparation Immediately after which King Henry made his Will wherein however Titles had been disabled in Parliament he ordained his three Children to succeed each other for want of other Issue 1000 Marks he commanded to be given to the poor and to 12 poor Knights at Windsor each of them 12 pence a day for ever every year a Gown of white Cloth the Garter embroidered upon the Breast wherein was placed the Cross of St George and a Mantle of red Cloth to be worn thereupon ordaining for his Executors in the minority of Prince Edward 16 persons He also gave competent maintenance for life to such as were expulsed the Monasteries commanding his son Edward should be carefully brought up in the Catholick Faith But he that made so many Wills void had his own broken in every particular He had also instituted several Professors in each University put down the Stews in Southwark built the Tower of Greenwich as also his Mansion house of St James's where he made a fair Park Thus languishing under a Fever and an ulcerated Leg His death an 1546. Jan. 28. Richard Grafton f. 263. King Henry VIII in great penitency for his sins deceased at his Palace of Westminster upon the 28th day of January An. 1546. when he had ruled the Scepter thirty seven years nine months and five days and lived fifty five years five months and as many days His Body remaining privately in his Chamber was there cered and put into a Coffin of Lead In Coll. Arm. I. 14. to 63. while a sumptuous Herse of Virgins Wax was prepared within the Chappel at Whitehall with six goodly Pillars weighing by estimation 2000 pound under which Herse was a Canopy of rich Cloth of Gold whose Vallence were half Gold and half black Silk into which the Corps was conveyed covered with a Pall of Cloth of Tissue an Altar being erected at the East-end richly adorned with black Velvet and Escocheons of the Kings Arms. The Herse was railed about with Timber covered with black Cloth with which the Chappel Cloister Hall and Chamber were likewise Hung. Within the Rail were Seats for the twelve Lords Mourners to kneel or sit and here the Corps remained from the 2d of February to the 14th served with day and night watches a Herald standing at the West-end of the Herse and desiring the people to pray saying You shall of your Charity pray for the Soul of the most famous Prince King Henry VIII our late most gracious King and Master On the 14th of February about ten in the morning the Kings Body set forward towards Windsor in a stately Chariot his Effigies lying upon the Coffin with the true Imperial Crown on the Head and under it a night Cap of black Sattin set full of pretious Stones and apparalled with Robes of crimson Velvet furred with Minever poudred with Ermine the Collar of the Garter with the Order of St George about the Neck a crimson Satten Doubler embroidered with Gold two Bracelets of Gold about the Wrists set with Stones and Pearl a fair Armouring Sword by the side the Scepter in the right Hand and the Ball in the lest a pair of scarlet Hose crimson Velvet Shoes Gloves on the Hands and several Diamond Rings on the Fingers drawn by eight great Horses trapped with black adorned with Escocheons and a Shafferen on their Heads on each of which rode a Child of Honor carrying a Banneroll of the Kings Arms. Thus with an exceeding great Train of four Miles in length the Body was conducted to Syon where it was received at the Church door by the Bishops of London Bristol and Glocester who performed Dirige that night and next morning the Corps being brought into the Church was placed in a Herse like that at Whitehall but the Effigies was conveyed into the Vestry The next morning about six of the Clock after the third sound of the Trumpets the whole company the Marquis Dorset being chief Mourner proceeded for Windsor and brought the Corps to the Castle Colledge-gate about one of the Clock from which place to the West door of the Church a large way was railed in on both sides and hanged with black Cloth and Escocheons the Church and Quire being likewise hanged round with black The Bishops of Winchester London and Ely in their Pontificalibus with the Sub-dean of the Kings Chappel and all the Singing Men of the same and the Dean of Windsor with all the Canons and their whole Quire received the Corps at the foresaid place whence after censing and such like ceremonies it was carried into the Church the Singing Men of the Kings Chappel on the right Hand and they of Windsor on the left preceding it Thus the Effigies was first conveyed into the Quire by divers Knights and Gentlemen and then the Coffin by sixteen Yeomen with black Staves in their Hands was brought into a Herse made in the mid'st of the Quire under which was provided a goodly Vault to bury the Corps in over which was laid a Grate whereon stood the said Herse with the Coffin and Picture this Herse was like that at Whitehall only it consisted of thirteen great Pillars and weighed by estimation 4000 pound having about it the twelve Banners of Descents thus the usual ceremonies being performed the Body remained there that night Wednesday being the 16th of February about four of the Clock began the Communion of the Trinity performed by the Sub-dean of Windsor and the Sub-dean of the Kings Chappel where after an Offering of Gold by the chief Mourner of the Knights of the Garter to St George and of the Kings Hatchments Pannerolls and Banners and other Trophies as also of the Kings Horse richly trapped came four Gentlemen Ushers and took away the Pall of Cloth of Tissue the Picture being conveyed away before by six Knights into the Vestry after which sixteen strong Yeomen of the Guard took the Coffin and with five strong Linnen Towels which they had for their Fees let it into the Vault near unto the Body of Queen Jane Seymour his third Wife the Grate being first taken away then the Lord Chamberlain the Lord Great Master Mr. Treasurer Mr. Comptroller and the Serjeant Porter breaking their white Staves upon their Heads in three parts as did likewise all the Gentlemen Ushers threw them into the Grave when Garter assisted by the Bishops of
the Herse at Westminster I shall conclude the short Reign of this Prince with the Verses of Iherome Cardan written as an Epitaph for him and recited by Henry Holland in his Herologia Anglica p. 27. which are these Flete nefas magnum sed toto flebitis orbe Mortales vester corruit omnis honor Nam Regum decus Juvenum flos spesque bonorum Delitiae sêcli gloria gentis erat Dignus Apollineis lachrymis doctaeque ' Minervae Flosculus hen miserè concidit ante diem Te tumulo dabimus musae supremáque flentes Munera Melpomene tristia fata canet Q Mary Q ELIZABETH 16. MARY QUEEN of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the Faith Anno 1553. July 6. CHAP. IV. Olivarius Viedius in his Genealogia Comitum Flandriâ—e p. 143. exhibits the Seal of Queen Mary used before her Marriage in which under the Queens Throne and also under her Figure on Horseback in the Counter-seal are these words in Roman Capitals TEMPORIS FILIA VERITAS and in the Circumference of each MARIA D.G. ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REGINA EIUS NOMINIS PRIMA FIDEI DEFENSOR After her Marriage with King Philip both their Figures and Titles were joined in the same Seal in which the King and Queen are Seated upon one Throne under a Canopy King Philip on the right hand and Queen Mary on the left both Crowned he having a Sword in his right Hand and she a Scepter in her left Hand betwixt them is an Altar on tho Tablature of which is carved the Letters P. M. upon this Altar is a Mound or Ball sustained by the other Hands of the King and Queen and over that their Arms within the Garter Ensigned with an arched Diadem as those on their Heads viz. Party per Fesse the Chief part Quarterly of four peeces 1 Castile and Leon quarterly 2. Arragon impaling Sicily The third as the second the fourth at the first The Basse part of the Escocheon is also quarterly of four peeces 1. Austria moderne 2 Burgundy moderne 3. Antient Burgundy and 4 Brabant Over all on an Inescocheon Flanders and Tirol impaled This Achievement impalâ—ng France and England quarterly being the Arms of Queen Mary These Arms within the Garter are carved on a Table of Stone upon that Tower in Windsor Castle belonging to the Governor of the poor Knights the ground being diapred with Rose Branches and the Escocheon supported by an Eagle on the right side and on the left by a Lyon rampant guardant Crowned This Seal is Circumscribed PHILIPPUS ET MARIA D. G. REX ET REGINA ANGLIE HISPANIARUM FRANCIE UTRIUSQUE SICILIE JERUSALEM ET HIBERNIE FIDEI DEFENSORES The ground of the Reverse or Counter-Seal is composed of Roses Castles and Flower-de-Luces within ovals of Fret-work interlaced on which the King and Queen are represented on Horseback He with a Cap on his Head and a Sword in his right Hand and she in her Hood and a Scepter in her left Hand behind them is their Achievement Crowned and within the Garter the Kings Caparizons being embroidered with the same Devises as is the ground of the said Counter-Seal about which are these words ARCHIDVCES AUSTRIE DUCES BURGUNDIE MEDIOLANI ET BRABANCIE COMITES HASPURGI FLANDRIE ET TIROLIS for the Figure of which Seal vide Book 6. page 429. Queen Mary when she was Princess used both a Red and white Rose and a Pomegranet knit together to shew her descent from Lancaster York and Spain When she came to the Kingdom by persuasion of her Clergy she bare winged Thime drawing Truth out of a Pit with VERITAS TEMPORIS FILIA Which Motto adorns her first great Seal as I have before observed THis Mary eldest Daughter of King Henry VIII Collect. Cerem vol. 2. f. 139. per E. Walker mil. Gart. by Queen Katherine Daughter of Ferdinand King of Spain Relict of his elder Brother Prince Arthur was born at Greenwich in Kent on Monday 8 Febr. 1515. An. 7 H. 8. Richard Grafton f. 58. about four of the Clock in the morning Edward Halle f. 85. and was baptized at the Friers at Greenwich the Wednesday following with great solemnity the Lord Thomas Wolsey Cardinal of St Cicely in Rome and Archbishop of York being Godfather the Lady Katherine and the Duchess of Norfolk Godmothers at the Font and the Countess of Salisbury at the Confirmation to whose care by direction of the Queen her Mother she was afterwards committed Her Stile was proclaimed at the Church door by the Office of Arms who gave their attendance in manner following God give good Life and long unto the Right High Right Noble and Excellent Princess Mary Princess of England and Daughter of our Sovereign Lord the King At nine years of age she was desired in marriage by the Emperor next by the King of Scots and afterwards by the Duke of Orleans all which failing and her Brother King Edward VI. dying she assumes the Title of Queen in opposition to the Lady Jane eldest daughter of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk and Wife to the Lord Guilford Dudley fourth son of John Duke of Northumberland to whom King Edward VI. devising the Crown by Will the ten days ensuing his death are not improperly termed the an Interregnum or the Reign of Queen Jane For the next day after the death of King Edward VI. Anno 1553. viz. 7 Julij 1553 she by the procurement of her Father-in-Law the Duke is sumptuously attended to the Tower and proclaimed Queen while the Princess Mary on her way towards London from her House at Hovesdon in compliance to the Duke of Northumberlands Letters sent to her in the Kings Name is first happily informed of the Kings death and the Dukes design of securing her Person whereupon returning to Hovesdon and afterwards converying her self to the Castle of Framingham in Norfolk she is there saluted Queen and resorted unto by the Gentry of the Countrey and the Earls of Oxford Bath and Sussex c. whence writing to the Lords of the Council at London that she might there be forthwith proclaimed Queen she received Answer That her Mothers Divorce besides the Kings Will was Warrant sufficient for their Proceeding and therefore required her to submit to Queen Jane as her Sovereign And therewith resolving to fetch her in by force the Duke of Northumberland is elected General who with the Earl of Arundel the Marquis of Northampton the Lord Grey 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse march towards Cambridge the 14th of July of which Edward Hastings eldest son to the Earl of Huntington with 4000 Foot committed by the Duke to his command revolt to the Lady Mary whereof the Citizens of London hearing and that her Army in all parts of the Kingdom did encrease consulting with the Lords at Baynard's Castle it is so resolved that Queen Mary was presently proclaimed Which was no sooner understood by the Duke of Northumberland but he did the same at Cambridge notwithstanding which he was next
that service a great company of Lords Knights and Esquires and Men of Note attending them as far as Barwick At St. Lamberts Church in Lamer Moore within Scotland King James attended by the principal of his Nobility espoused her and receiving her from the hands of the Earl of Northumberland the next year after viz. An. 1503. married her at Edenburgh his Nobility being present Objections being made at the Council Board against this Marriage viz. That thereby the Crown of England might come to the Scottish Line by the Issue of Lady Margaret Episc Ross ex Pol. Virg. King Henry made answer What if it should For if any such thing should happen which Omen God forbid I see it will come to pass that our Kingdom should lose nothing thereby because there will not be an accession of England to Scotland but contrarily of Scotland to England as to that which is far the most noble head of the whole Island seeing that which is less useth to accrue to the ornament of that which is much the greater as Normandy heretofore came to be under the Dominion and Power of the English our Fore-fathers This conjugal alliance did not only produce perfect peace and sincere amity between the two Realms of England and Scotland for a long time after But according to the prophetic saying of King Henry VII from this Match proceeded the union of both Kingdoms under the Government of King James VI. their great Grandson sole Monarch of the Island of Great Britain for this James VI. was the son of Mary Queen of Scots only Child of King James V. son of the aforesaid King James IV. and this Queen Margaret Which Queen after the death of King James IV. Edward Halle fol. 58. her first Husband incited to a War with England by the French King and slain at Flodden Field An. 1513 was re-married to Archibald Donglas Earl of Angus in the year of our Lord 1514. much to the dissatisfaction of King Henry VIII her Brother and the Council of Scotland after which there fell such dissention among the Scotch Nobility that Queen Margaret and the Earl of Augus like banished persons came into England where beseeching the Kings mercy and protection he kindly granted their request and sending them Apparel and all things necessary for their support willed them to continue in Nothumberland till his farther pleasure should be signified in which time viz. An. 1516. Queen Margaret was delivered of a fair Lady baptized after her own name Margaret who afterwards became the Wife of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox Father of Henry Stewart Lord Darley who taking to Wife Mary Queen of Scots was by her Father of James VI. the first Monarch of Great Britain c. The next year Anno 1516. Queen Margaret with Earl Archibald her Husband were by King Henry VIII heartily invited to the Court of England but the Earl of Angus failing of his promise and departing privately into Scotland left the Queen to make his excuse who being nobly attended and making her solemn entry into London was from thence conveyed to the Court at Greenwich and there joyfully received by King Henry the Queen and the French Queen her Sister Here she continued above a year Richard Grafton f. 63. entertained with Jousts Anno 1517. Feastings and all the delights of a most splendid Court and on the 18th of May 1517. taking her journy towards Scotland richly furnished with all things answerable to her Estate both of Jewels Plate Tapistry Arras Coyn Horses and all other things necessary by the large bounty and magnificence of the King her Brother she was upon the 13th day of June next following received at Barwick by the Earl of Angus her Husband accommodated with all the circumstances of a Queen although she came into England stripped of all the Attendents of Majesty where let us leave her and make her Royal Descendents by both Husbands the matter of our following discourse Children of MARGARET Queen of Scots by King James IV. her first Husband 16. ARTHVR STEWART eldest Son Tho. Milles p. 31. eldest Son deceased upon the 14th day of July An. 1510. in the life-time of his Father 16. JAMES V. the second Son of James IV. King of Scots and Queen Margaret was after his Fathers death slain in England King of Scotland being Crowned at Scone An. 1515. the usual inauguration place of their Kings In the Reign of this James V. several acts of hostility both by Sea and Land passed between the two Nations during whose minority John Duke of Albany Cosin Germane to the deceased King was by the grave Council of the Realm sent for home out of France to prorect this young King and to govern his Kingdom who not long after he had taken upon him the Government joining with the French made War upon England severely baâ—â—dling those Lords of Scotland whom he conceived forsook the King in his Wars some by imprisonment and others by death for which cause mistrusting much his own safety he returned into France Mary of Lorrain did bâ—ar quarterly of 6 peeces 1. Hungary 2. Naples 3. Jerusalem 4. Anjou 5. Barr. 6. Lorrain And King James V. being now arrived at Mans Estate Thomas Milles p. 33. took to his first Wife Magdalen eldest Daughter to Francis I. King of France who deceasing not much above a year after without Issue made way for his second Marriage with Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claudius Duke of Guise Sister to Duke Francis and Widow of Longuevil who departing this life An. 1560 had Issue by him James and Arthur who died in their infaucy and Mary their only Daughter after her Fathers death Queen of Scots whose History followeth in the seventh Chapter of this sixth Book King James V. died with grief of mind in the Castle of Falkland on the 13th day of December 1542. Ibid. after whose decease James Earl of Arran Lord of Hamilton his Kinsman was constituted Governor to the young Queen Mary and also her Tutor 16. ALEXANDER STEWART Thomas Milles p. 31. third Son of King James IV. born An. 1514. was after his Fathers death Duke of Rothsay A Daughter of MARGARET Queen of Scots by ARCHIBALD DOWGLAS Earl of Angus her second Husband 16. MARGARET DOWGLAS The Arms and Supporters of this Countess Margaret are at the head of her Tomb vide p. 499. Richard Grafton f. 58. Countess of Lenox only Daughter and Heir of Archibald Dowglas Earl of Angus by Margaret Queen of Scots eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born at Harbottel Castle in Northumberland Thomas Milles p. 31. in the year of our Lord 1515. She was married to Matthew Stewart second of the name Earl of Lenox and Regent of Scotland elder Son of John Earl of Lenox only son of Matthew first of the name Earl of Lenox and Lord Darley or Darnley slain with King James IV. at the Battel of Flodden An. 1513. whose
Daughter of William Lord Allington of Horshet in the County of Cambridge by whom he had Issue five Sons Francis William and William who died in their infancy and Francis and Charles now living 1677. and deceased in August An. 1665. Francis his eldest surviving Son succeeded this Charles in the Honour of Lord Seymour of Trowbridge and by the death of the before-specified John Duke of Somerset without Issue he enjoyeth also that illustrious Title 17 Mary Grey the third and youngest Daughter of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk and Lady Frances his Wife Daughter of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk by Mary the French Queen third Daughter of King Henry VII being somewhat deformed was married unto Henry Keyes the Kings Gentleman Porter 16. ELEANOR BRANDON the second Daughter and Coheir of Charles Duke of Suffolk Braudon impaled by Clifford being Cheque Or and Azure a Fesse Gules by Mary the French Queen third Daughter of King Henry VII was the first Wife of Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland and by him had Issue Margaret Clifford her Daughter and Heir married to Henry Stanley Earl of Derby who by his Testament bearing date 21 Sept. An. 1594. bequeathed his Body to be buried in his Chappel of Ormeskirk and departing this life upon the 25th of September ensuing was there interred leaving Issue by his said Wife Margaret Ferdinando F. F. in Coll. Arm. 382. a. and William Earls of Derby successively Ferdinando the elder Son Earl of Derby out-lived his Father but a short time for having by his Testament bearing date the 12th of April 36 Eliz. ordained his Body to be buried in his said Chapel at Ormeskirk deceased in the flower of his youth soon after not without suspicion of Poison and was there interred on the 6th day of May next ensuing Stanley impaling Spencer viz. Quarterly Argent and Gules a Frett Or over all on a Bend Sable three Escolleps Argent leaving Issue by Alice his Wife Daughter of Sir John Spencer of Althorpe in the County of Northampton Kt. three Daughters his Heirs Anne Stanley eldest Daughter was married to Grey Bruges Lord Chandos and they were Father and Mother of George and William both Lords Chandos successively who having had Issue several Daughters died both without Male Issue Frances Stanley second Daughter Bruges viz. Argent on a Cross Sable a Leopards head Or. Impaling Stanley was the Wife of Sir John Egerton Kt. afterwards Earl of Bridgewater Father by her of John Egerton Earl of Bridgwater now living An. 1677. who by Elizabeth his Wife second Daughter of William Cavendish late Duke of Newcastle Egerton viz. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules inter three Pheons Sable Impaling Stanley hath a numerous Offspring Elizabeth Stanley the third Daughter and Coheir was married to Henry Lord Hastings afterwards Earl of Huntington Father of Ferdinando Earl of Huntington Hastings viz. argent a Manch Sable Impaling Stanley and Henry Lord Loughborough Ferdinando Earl of Huntington had Issue Theophilus the present Earl of Huntington of whom and his Ancestors see more in the 417 page of the fifth Book William Stanley the second Son of Henry Earl of Derby succeeded his Brother Ferdinand in the Earldom of Derby deceasing without Issue Male He married Elizabeth Vere eldest Daughter of Edward Earl of Oxford and by her was Father of that Prudent Loyal and valiant Nobleman James Earl of Derby put to death by the Rebels at Boulton in Lancashire the 15th of October 1651. who having matched with Charlote Daughter of Claude Duke Tremouille a Lady of an heroick Courage witness her resolute defence of her House of Latham against the Kings Enemies had Issue Charles Earl of Derby which Charles by Dorothy Helen Rupa a German Lady was Father of William the present Earl of Derby An. 1677. who hath married Elizabeth the Daughter of Thomas Earl of Ossory Son and Heir of James Duke of Ormond and several other Children BOOK VII THE Union of the Kingdoms OR The ROYAL HOVSE of STUART CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE MONARCHS OF GREAT BRITAIN c. From King JAMES to King CHARLES II. Inclusive From the Year 1603. to the Year 1677. REX FIDEI DEFENSOR IACOBVS GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR IACOBVS GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE Honoratissimo Domino Dno. THOMAE DAVIES Aequiti aurato Civitalis LONDON Celeberrimae MAIORI Sigillum hoc JACOBI Regis HD.F.S. 1627 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIE ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIE ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE Generosissimo Viro Domino PHILIPPO Warwick de Chissilherst in Com Kanty Equiti Aurato Hoc CAROLI primi Regis Sigillum H.D. F.S. 1640 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITTANIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE 1640 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITTANIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE Viro Spectatissimo Dno. EDWARDO WALKER Equiti aurato GARTERO Regi Armorum principali Sigillum hoc CAROLI 1 Regis HD FS 1653 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS II DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBER 1653 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS II DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBER Clarissimo Viro Domino GEORGIO LANE Equiti Aurato â—t Baro netto Sere nissime Regis CAROLI II in Hibernia Secretario suo principali ibidemo◠è Secrenoribus Consiliâ—â— Sigillum hoc H.D. F.S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE of the Seventh BOOK 18. JAMES King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. p. 519. = ANNE the Daughter of Frederick II. King of Deumark and Norway p. 522. 19. HENRYFREDERICK Prince of Wales p. 528. ROBERT Stuart second Son p. 530. CHARLES I. King of Great Britain France and Ireland p. 538. = MARY Daughter of Henry 4. King of France p. 540. 20. CHARLES II. King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. Book 7. Chap. 3. KATHERINE of Portugal ibident JAMES Duke of York and Albany and Earl of Vlster c. p. 562. ANNE Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon first Wife p. 564. 21. CHARLES Duke of Cambridge p. 564. JAMES Duke of Cambridge p. 565. CHARLES Duke of Kendal p. 566. EDGAR Duke of Cambridge p. 566. MARY Wife of William Henry Prince of Orange p. 566. ANNE p. 567. HENRIETTA p. 567. KATHERINE p. 568. MARY d' Este Daughter of Alphonso Duke of Modena second Wife p. 568. CHARLES Duke of Cambridge p. 569. KATHERINALAURA p. 569. ISSABELLA p. 569. HENRY Duke of Glocester p. 569. MARY Wife of William Prince of Orange p. 571. ELIZABETH p. 573. ANNE p. 574. HENRIETTA-MARIA Duchess of Orleance p. 574. ELIZABETH married to FREDERICK Prince Elector Palatine and King of Bohemia p. 530. MARGARET p. 535. MARY p. 335. SOPHIA p. 537. K IAMES HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K CHARLES HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K
refuge in England About this time Esme Stuart Lord Aubigny Son of John Stuart Brother of Mathew Earl of Lenox the Kings Grandfather having after his arrival from France been made Lord Chamberlain of Scotland Earl and then Duke of Lenox was in so great favour at Court that to prevent the Duke of Guise from employing his interest with the King in favour of that Faction William Reuthen Earl of Gowry and others endeavor to remove him and the Earl of Arran from the King Accordingly they invite His Majesty to the Castle of Reuthen where they detain him close change his Servants imprison Arran and dismiss Lenox into France where shortly after he died The King applies himself to Queen Elizabeth for redress and advice about his Marriage when being scarce eighteen years old he rescues himself in the heighth of his Surprizers security and escapes to the Castle of St Andrew where resort to him the Nobility with several Forces to protect him after which he advises his Surprizers to leave the Court frees the Earl of Arran and employs him to compose the differences but they plotting a second surprize are abjur'd the Kingdom Notwithstanding which the next Spring Gowry and others plotting again another Surprize are discovered Gowry imprisoned condemned and beheaded and his Complices forced to fly Queen Elizabeth endeavouring a strict League of Amity with the King commends to him a Match with the King of Denmark's daughter but Francis Russel Son to the Earl of Bedford the Queens Commissioner being slain as was supposed by the Earl of Arran and Lord Fernihurst the Queen gives way to the Earl of Angus Marre and other Scottish Lords fled into England at the conviction of the Earl of Morton to return into Scotland and subdue the Earl of Arran these being assisted by her with money and encouraged by Maxwell lately made Earl of Bothwell and others in Scotland even in the Court it self command assistance in the Kings Name when being joined by about 8000 men they approach Edenborough scale the Walls and enter the place whereupon Arran secretly getting away the Rebels request admittance to the King in the Castle which granted on Conditions the Earls of of Mount-Rosse Craford and Rothsay with others are delivered them Arran remanded home the Assaulters pardoned declared good Subjects and advanced to Places of Trust and the Treaty with England unanimously advanced whereupon ensued not long after a League Offensive and Defensive between the two Crowns concluded at Barwick in July by Commissioners on both sides by the Title of The League of strict Amity After the sentence of death was past upon the Queen his Mother King James sollicites Queen Elizabeth most earnestly by his Ambassador for sparing her life Anno 1587. but Reasons of State exacting the contrary he denies admittance to the Messengers from Queen Elizabeth for extenuating the severity of the Fact when being over-persuaded of the necessity of continuing Amity with that Queen and being assured that it was no prejudice to his Right of Succession the like Reasons of State prevailed to asswage his just Indignation Anno. 1588. which he afterwards with great affection intimated to Queen Elizabeth by Sir Robert Sidney much to the accession of that joy which the English were then celebrating for the great defeat of the Spanish Armada while he wittily told the Spanish Ambassador That he expected no other courtesie from that King but as Polyphemus to Ulysses that he should be the last whom he would devour His Marriage Anno 1590. And now King James by the recommendation of the Queen of England espouseth Anne the Daughter of Frederick II. King of Denmark and Norway Queen Anne did bear for Arms A Cross Gules surmounted of another Argent between four quarters On the first Or three Lyons passant guardant Azure crowned proper and semeé of Hearts Gules Denmark The second Gules a Lyon rampant crowned Or holding in his Pawes a Battel-Axe Argent Norway Thirdly Azure three Crowns proper Sueden And fourthly Or ten Hearts four three two and one Gules and a Lyon passant guardant in chief azure Gothes The Basse of the whole Escocheon under the Cross is Gules charged with a Dragon or Wiverne Or being the Ensign of the Vandalls Upon the Cross is an Escocheon likewise quarterly of four peeces The first Or two Lyons passant guardant Azure Sleswick Secondly Gules an In-escochoon having a Nail fixed in every point thereof in Triangle between as many Branches Argent Holstein Thirdly Gules a Swan Argent Beaked Sable and gorged with a Coronet Proper Stormer And fourthly Azure a Cavalier armed cap-a-pee brandishing his Sword his Helmet plumed upon a Courser Argent trapped Or Ditzmers Over all upon another Shield party per pale Or two Barrs Gules Oldenburgh And Azure a Cross pate fitche on the foot Dalmenhurst in the sixteenth year of her age she being born at Scanderburgh on the 12th of December 1574. and married by Proxy at Cronenburgh the 20th day of August An. 1590. upon which she sailing for Scotland was by storms and stress of weather carried to Norway where being forced to stay by reason of contrary Winds the King to accomplish his Vow of celebrating the Marriage within the year sailed over thither in Winter thereby frustrating the suspected designs of Witchcraft for obstructing that happy Marriage The King was now arrived to the 36 year of his Reign when continuing a good correspondence with Queen Elizabeth as the only way to secure his Succession she a little before her death which happened the 24th of March 1602. declared him her Successor whereupon he was the same day at Whitehall proclaimed King of England Scotland France and Ireland with great acclamations Sir Robert Cary first voluntarily carrying the News to the King for which he was rewarded with the Barony of Leppington and the Lords of the Council seconding him by Messengers on purpose a few days after The King having confirmed the Privy Council of England adding thereto the Earls of Northumberland and Cumberland the Lord Thomas and Henry Howard Son and Brother to the late Duke of Norfolk who died for the cause of his Mother Mary Queen of Scots and having withal setled his Kingdom of Scotland he set forward for England the 5th of April 1603 attended by the Duke of Lenox the Earl of Marre the Lord Hume and many other great Lords riding that day to Dunglass the next to Barwick where he rested two days thence to Sir Robert Caryes at Widdrington whence by easie Journeys and Royal Entertainment making several Knights on his way he came to Theobalds in Essex upon the 3d of May where staying some days he chose many Scotch Lords of his Councel and made many Gentlemen Knights Thus coming to London the 7th of May he lodged at the Charterhouse where he created many more Knights and before the end of the year conferred that Dignity on many hundreds thereby recompencing the sparingness of Queen Elizabeth
their own Coat an Augmentation of the Arms of Vlster viz. Argent a sinister Hand couped Gules an Honour at this day very numerous contrary to the original Institution whereof nothing seems to have been observed but only the Precedency and Augmentation One Robert Carr a Gentleman of Scotland in favor with the King having been on Easter Monday Anno 1613. An. 1611. created Viscount Rochester and the 22 of April 1612. sworn of the Privy Council was the 4th of November this year created Earl of Somerset and the 10th of July following made Lord Chamberlain when marrying the Countess of Essex soon after her divorce from that Earl he by her means grew so incensed against Sir Thomas Overbury for dissuading and inveighing against the Match that he got him committed to the Tower and there poisoned for which Sir Gervais Elwaies the Lieutenant with four others were put to death the Earl and his Lady condemned but their lives spared yet so as never to approach the Court or see the Kings Face Thus room being made for a new Favourite Mr. George Villers fourth Son of Sir George Villers of Brokesby in Leicestershire succeeds him whom the King first Knighted making him a Gentleman of the Bed-chamber then Baron of Whaddon Viscount Villers and Master of the Horse afterwards Earl and Marquis of Buckingham and Lord Admiral and lastly Duke of Buckingham withal creating his Mother Countess of Buckingham his Sisters Husband Earl of Denbigh and his two Brothers one Viscount Purbeck the other Earl of Anglesey About which time the Corps of Queen Mary the Kings Mother was removed from Peterborough to Westminster and there interred under a sumptuous Tomb of His Majesties erection Sir Robert Shirley third Son of Sir Thomas Shirley of Wiston in Sussex Kt. having 16 years before betaken himself to Travel and served many Christian Princes especially Rodolphus the Roman Emperor by whom he was made Earl of the Empire and the last ten years in Persia where being General of the Artillery he had the honour to marry a Sister to one of those Queens came now in Embassie from that Emperor to King James to signifie the Sophies great affection to His Majesty with a tender of free Trade throughout all his Dominions when staying here about a Twelve-month his Lady was delivered of a son unto whom the Queen was Godmother and Prince Henry Godfather which leaving in England his self and Lady returned into Persia This year being the tenth of King James Anno 1612. Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhine landed at Gravesend the sixteenth of October and with great State was conducted to Whitehall where the Marriage formerly treated of between him and the Princess Elizabeth was now on St. Valentines day the 14th of February happily consummated in the Chappel at Whitehall The Feast being sumptuously kept at Essex house till the 10th of April when taking leave of their Majesties he embarked with his Princess for Holland and so to Heydelberg But these joyful Nuptials were sadly preceded by the death of the most hopeful Prince Henry This year Charles Duke of York was in his Brother stead created Prince of Wales Anno 1614. for which great Triumphs were made at London and Ludlow In July Christian King of Denmark made the Queen his Sister a second Visit in England and in 1615. was finished that great Expensive Undertaking of Sir Hugh Midleton in conveying the New River Water from Chadwell and Anwell near Ware in Hertfordshire to the City of London King James taking his Progress into Scotland Anon 1616. Her death stayed there six Months when having setled the Affairs of that Kingdom I. 4. p. 5. in Coll. Arm. he returned for England the 15th of September On Tuesday the 2d day of March about two of the Clock in the morning An. Dom 16.8 deceased Anne Queen of England Scotland France and Ireland at the Kings Palace of Hampton Court from whence her Corps was brought by Barge to Denmark commonly called Somerset House and there set forth with all the State and Magnificence of so great a Queen where it remained till the 13th day of May being Thursday in the year 1619 and was then conveyed in a Solemn Proceeding and Attendance of very many of the Nobility and Gentry in Mourning to the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster where all the Funeral Ceremonies were performed and then interred in the Chappel of King Henry VII but no Monument is yet erected to her Memory only on a Tablature hanging on the Wall on the North-side thereof these Verses present themselves to your view Ad Potentissimum Serenissimae ANNAE maritum Jacobum Dei Gratiâ Magnae Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Regem Fidei Defensorem c. Annus et Anna in se redit hic novus illa perennis Cujus vir Pater et Frater Rex Regia proles In coelo eternos Regina est Anna per annos Floreat illa suis in prole aeterna Britannis Inque suo vigeat faeliciter Anna Jacobo Inclyte Rex Britonum veniam da vera loquenti Jacobus caret Anna et non caret Anna Jacobo Maxime Rex Regum Regum solare Jacobum Obiit in Domino Anno Domini 1618. quarto Nonarum Martij annos nata 44. menses 4. et dies 18. About this time Sir Walter Raleigh long before condemned and even then a prisoner in the Tower having procured liberty to go to the West Indies in quest of a Golden Mine hapned to fall upon a Town of the Spaniards called St. Tome which contrary to his Engagement he pillaged and burnt for which at his return he was so severely prosecuted by Count Gundamore the Spanish Ambassador here that this gallant Man after many great Services against the Spaniard and fourteen years reprieve was at last on a sudden beheaded in the Parliament Yard The Count Palatine King Jame's Son-in-Law being now by Election King of Bohemia Anno 1621. was not only driven out of that Kingdom by the Emperor but even out of the Palatinate it self for the recovery of which King James consulting with Count Gondamore is persuaded to a Match between the Infanta of Spain and Prince Charles accordingly the Prince himself accompanied with the Marquis afterwards Duke of Buckingham takes his journy thither in February where though he was royally entertained the space of 8 Months yet by reason of some difference between the Duke of Buckingham and the Count Olivares or the wonted delays or some other design of the Spaniards nothing being concluded the King sent for him home when at his return a consultation is held for the recovering the Palatinate by force and marrying the Prince to a Daughter of France whom he privately had seen in that Court in his journy to Spain Thus stood affair His death Anno 1625. when King james having been afflicted with an Ague l. 4. p. 32. in Coll. Arm. removed from his Palace at Whitehall to Theobalds where his
attended by Endimion Porter of the Bedchamber and Richard Greenham Master of the Horse to the Marquis who were met at Dover by Sir Francis Cottington Secretary to the Prince and being imbarked land at Boloigne and so Post to Paris where staying one day he had a transient view of that excellent Lady the Princess Henrietta Maria at a Mask which the great Disposer of all things had preserved for him On the 7th of March he arrives at Madrid and alighted at the Earl of Bristoll's House then Extraordinary Ambassador there whose sudden arrival startled Bristoll being altogether a stranger to the journy The next morning notice was given to Count Olivares the Spanish Favourite and by him communicated to King Philip of the arrival of the Duke of Buckingham who in private informed the King of the Princes hazardous adventure to have a sight of the Infanta which accordingly was afterwards performed with a great deal of seeming affection But the crafty Spaniard could by no means be drawn to admit the restitution of the Palatinate but would reserve it as a Gratuity to be freely bestowed after the Marriage Anno 1623. Much time was spent and Articles were drawn on both sides ready to Sign when on the suddain Pope Gregory dies who was to give his Dispensation for the Match application is made to Pope Vrban which protracted much time the Prince being sensible of delay disires leave to return and with many Complements takes his farewell of the King and Infanta and with much danger arrives the 5th of October at Portsmouth the next day Posts to London where he was received with unspeakable joy of the people and soon after hastes to Royston where the King then resided to whom he gave an ample and large Account of the whole proceedings The King Communicates it to the Council who concluded to acquaint a Parliament with it which accordingly was summoned to meet in February following Hereupon being sate the House after debate desired a further Account of the particulars of the Spanish Voyage which accordingly was done by the Duke of Buckingham and the Prince to their great satisfaction who after mature consideration advise the King to break off the Treaty with Spain and to proclaim open War to which the King was hardly persuaded by reason of his peacefull disposition and want of Money to maintain it but at last a Council of War is chosen who agree that 6000 men be sent immediately into the Low Countreys in order to their passage into Germany The Duke of Buckingham is now accused of Treason by the Spanish Ambassador The Treaty with Spain being nulled and Prince Charles growing in years and in favour of the people some Overtures are made for a Marriage with the Daughter of France which King James breaks to his Privy Council who jointly applaud it whereupon a Parliament being again summoned and the business propounded it was entertained by them with an unanimous consent and proposed that the Earl of Holland be forthwith sent to feel the Pulse of the French King in order to the Match in whom was found a ready inclination so that the Earl of Carlisle is sent over as an additional Embassador to the Earl of Holland and the French King sends the Marquis d'Effait for England in quality of an Ambassador These noble Instruments ply their business so close Anno 1624. that on the 10th of November 1624. Articles on both sides were Signed there wanting nothing for compleating the Match but a Dispensation from Rome for which the King of France sollicites but in the interim King James departs this mortal life on the 27th day of March Anno 1625. 1625. at his Mannor of Theobalds leaving his Son engaged in a War with Spain and an empty Exchequer the sad News of whose death came to Whitehall just when Bishop Laud was in his Sermon which made him to break off in compliance with the sadness of the Congregation and immediately thereupon Prince Charles was proclaimed at the Court Gate King of Great Britain France and Ireland who presently dispatcheth Aviso's of his Fathers death to all Confederate Princes and States Next he took care for the solemn interring of the Royal Corps which on the 14th of May was performed with all Funeral Rites his Statue was lively represented on a magnificent Herse King Charles being present thereat And now about the age of twenty five years His Marriage he proceeded in the Marriage before concluded of for him with the Beautiful and Virtuous Princess Henrietta Maria Anno 1625. the youngest Daughter of Henry IV. The Queens Arms were Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or France Impaled by France and England quarterly in the first quarter 2. Scotland 3. Ireland the fourth as the first Surnamed The Great King of France and of Queen Mary de Medicis his Wife and Sister to Lewis XIII the French King Sending out his Letters of Procuration to the Duke of Chevereux to espouse the said Lady in his name which Ceremony was solemnly performed in the Church of Nostredame on Sunday the first of May An. 1625. by Cardinal Richlieu and no sooner ended than that her Majesty prepared for England coming to Boloigne where a Fleet of twenty one Sail attended her with which she arrived at Dover where she was met by the King with a most magnificent Train and conducted to Canterbury and there the Royal Nuptials were most gloriously accomplished thence with equal splendour they came to Gravesend and thence by Barge to Somerset House After a few days they removed to Hampton by reason that the Plague was now hot at London The 18th of June following the King called a Parliament about the business of the Palatinate Anno 1625. wherein he demanded their assistance to so honourable a War and received very ample satisfaction but the Sickness still continuing the 11th of July the Parliament adjourned and met again at Oxford where in stead of prosecuting His Majesties desire for setting forth the Fleet for relief of the Palatinate many high Debates fell out among the Commons as concerning evil Councels that guided the Kings designs Treasury misimployed with many other things to the same purpose exclaiming against the Duke of Buckingham and resolving to take his Office of Lord Admiral from him and call him to an account whereupon the King seeing that nothing towards his satisfaction was intended by them he dissolved them and took up several Sums upon Loan from all those of the Kingdom who were best able to spare their mony February the 2d 1625. was the day appointed for the Kings Coronation His Coronation Anno 1625. which was then performed by George Abbot Archbishop of Canterbury with all usual and accustomed solemnity except his passage through London omitted by reason of the Contagion which saved some Mony the Exchequer being then low It 's observable that the King was cloathed that day in white Sattin February the 6th a Parliament was called
Serenissimi Regis Caroli ejus nominis secundi Qui in Aulâ Regiâ apud Whitehall Die Jovis Decimo-tertio die Septembris Anno a Christo nato 1660. in Domino obdormivit Aetatis suae vicesimo 20. MARY STVART The Arms of Mary Princess of Orange were Quarterly 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland the fourth as the first Impaled by Quarterly also of four peeces 1. Azure semee of Billets and a Lyon rampant Or Nassau 2. Or a Lyon rampant guardant Gules crowned Azure Dietz 3. Gules a Fess Argent Vianden 4. Gules 2. Lyons passant Guardant Or Catzenelenbogen Over all an Inescocheon quarterly the first and fourth Gules a Bend Or Chalon The second and third Or a Hunters Horn Azure stringed and garnished Gules Orange And over these an Escocheon of Geneva viz. Chequie of 9 peeces Or and Azure Princess of Orange c. eldest Daughter of King Charles I. and Queen Mary youngest Daughter of King Henry IV. of France was born upon the 4th day of November in the year 1631 at St. James's and about the tenth year of her age May 2. An. 1641. was at Whitehal espoused to William of Nassau the onely Son of Henry Frederick Prince of Orange then Commander in chief of all the Forces of the States General both by Sea and Land Upon the 23 day of February in the same year she embarked at Dover being thither accompanied by the King her Father from whence with the Queen she sailed into Holland and was there received with much honour by her Father in-Law Henry-Frederick a Prince who by his great Valour and Conduct had rendred that Republick flourishing by adding thereunto several Towns in Frise Over-Issel and Gelderland with small Expence few Forces and little Bloodshed so that he deservedly acquired the appellation of Father of Soldiers He departed this life to the great trouble of that State in the year 1648. leaving Issue William of Nassau his only Son beforementioned to succeed him in his Hereditary Honours and Commands but these he enjoyed but a little while for Death growing envious of those great Actions which his Courage promised to the World snatched him away in the flower of his age at the Hague in Holland where he died of the Small-pox upon the 6th day of November S. N. 1650. being twenty four years old The Princess Royal Mary his disconsolate Widow was by him left great with Child who nine days after the death of this Prince of Orange her Husband viz. the 14th of November S. N. 1650. at nine of the Clock at night was delivered of a Posthumus and her only Child 21. William Henry born at the Hague Prince of Orange and is now living An. 1677. To whom were Godfathers the Lords States General of Holland and Zealand and the Cities of Delft Leyden and Amsterdam In his eighth year this Prince was sent to the University of Leyden and An. 1660. upon the Princess Royal his Mothers fatal Visit into England his Interest was by her recommended to the States who finding in him an early appearance of the rare Qualities of his Ancestors have not only admitted him to the same Dignities and Trust which they formerly had in that Commonwealth but have raised him to a pitch of Greatness and Command far above any of them reposing in this generous Prince a faith answerable to the eminency of his Birth his Royal Alliance and his growing Courage and Virtue which he hath most happily employed in a brave defence of his Country with a Conduct most admirable in a person of his youth But what adds much to his Highnesses felicity and the benefit of the States is the late happy confirmation of his Alliance to the Crown of Great Britain by a Marriage with the Lady Mary eldest Daughter of his Royal Highness James Duke of York which was Consummated upon the 4th day of November 1677. of which see more page 566 567. His Titles run thus Guillaume-Henry par la Grace de dien Prince d'Orange et de Nassan Comte de Catzenellebogen Vianen Dietz Lingen Moeurs Bueren Leerdam Marquis de Vere et Vlissingue Baron de Breda c. Burgrave d'Anvers et Bezancon Mareschall hereditaire d'Hollande Governor hereditaire des Provinces de Gueldre et Comte de Zutphen d'Hollande Zelande d'Vtrecht et Overyssel Capitaine Generall et Admirall Hereditaire des Provinces unies et Chevalier du tres Noble Ordre de la Jartiere On the 23d of Sept. 1660. the Princess Royal his Mother came over into England invited by His Majesty willing once again to see her native Country from which she had been so many years absent but the joy for the King her Brothers Restauraration was very much allayed by the sorrow she conceived for the loss of her Brother the Duke of Gloucester who had departed this life on the 13th of the said month whom she her self outlived not four months deceasing at Whitehall upon the 24th day of December 1660. to the very great grief of the King and the Duke of York to whom she had been an exceeding kind Sister in the time of their Exile being a Lady of a noble Soul an admirable Virtue and all Princely Endowments Her Corps was from Whitehall immediately removed to Somerset House and from thence by Barge upon the 27th of the same Month viz. three days after conveyed by water to the Parliament Stairs and thence proceeded in the same manner as did the private Interrment of her Brother the Duke of Glocester being interred with him in the Vault of Mary Queen of Scotland in the Chappel of King Henry VII with the Memorial following on a Copper Plate affixed to her Coffin covered with black Velvet Depositum Inclytissimae Principissae Mariae Illustrissimi Gulielmi Principis Auriaci Relictae Filiae primogenitae Serenissimi Regis Angliae Caroli piae semper memoriae et Sororis Serenissimi Caroli Regis ejus nominis Secundi Quae in Anla Regia apud Whitehal die Lunae Vicesimo quarto die decembris piissime in Dom obdormivit Anno à Christo nato MDCLX Aetatis suae vicesimo nono 20. ELIZABETH STVART second Daughter of Charles I. King of Great Britain was born at St. James's the 28th day of December 1635. and baptized on Saturday the 2d of January next following proving a Princess of incomparable Abilities and rare Virtues but of a cruel and untimely fate for being by order of the Regicides sent prisoner to Carisbrook Castle far more sensible of the murder of the King her Father than loss of her own liberty she died for very grief upon the 8th day of September An. 1650. thereby discharging her Body from a noisome imprisonment to rest in a quiet Grave at Newport in the Isle of Wight where she was interred the 24th of the same month and her Soul from the Prison of her earthly Part to a Heaven of Joy and Glory 20. ANNE STVART third Daughter of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France was born
Arms the Lyon of Aquitain of the same Mettal in a Field of that Colour in the Right of Elianor his Wife Heir of that Countrey and for this cause are they painted for the Conquerour upon the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in Henry VII Chappel at Westminster impaled with those of Queen MAND of Flanders his Wife viz. Gironne of eight pieces Or and Azure an Ineschocheon Gules Arms attributed to the Forresters and First Earls of Flanders to the time of Robert the Frison Olivarius Uredus in Sigilla Com. Flandriae p. 6. and the Arms also of King Henry I. impaleing them of Queen Maud of Scotland viz Or a Lyon rampant within a double Tressure counter-flowry Gules when indeed Impalements were not known before the time of Henry the Thirds if so soon as I shall prove in its proper place To pass by the Poetical Fictions of Devises assigned to the Trojan and Grecian Captains those attributed to Solomon David and Josbua yea and our Saviour himself by Monks Poets and Painters Hen. Spelman Eq. Anr. in Aspilogia p. 41. We may upon better grounds not only note the Devises of several Romans upon their Consular Coins Carolus Patin in Antiquis Numismatibus c. pag. 257. 313. but take a view of their Practice in the time of Trajan the Emperour upon whose Pillar one of the Worlds most famous Monuments in being are not only variety of Devises but also the exact form and difference of the Roman German and Dacian Shields But to confine my self within the limits of my Story and to prove that Devises were in use about the time of the Conquerour we may note in the Challenge of Geffrey Martell Earl of of Anjou returned him being only Duke of Normandy near Damfront by Roger de Montgomery and others where the Earl that he might be the better known to the Duke describes Qualem Equum in praelio sit habiturus quate SCUTUM qualem vestitum and Roger on the behalf of the Duke of Normandy Equum vicissim Domini sui praefignat vestitum ARMA Gesta Will. Ducis Normanuiae pag. 113. Upon this ground Samuel Daniel in his History of the Conquerour's Life pag. 26 surnished with what other Authority I know not enlargeth thus That Count Martell made this return by Roger de Montgomery viz. Tell the Duke to morrow by day-break he shall have me there on a White Horse ready to give him the Combate and I will enter Damfront if I can and to the end he shall know me I will wear a SHIELD d' OR without any devise Roger replies Sir you shall not need to take the pains for to morrow morning you shall have the Duke in this place mounted on a Bay Horse and that you may know him he shall wear on the point of his Launce a STREAMER OF TAFFATA to wipe your face Here was a Shield d' Or of Gold without any Devise which implies that Devises were used in that time but it seameth onely momentary taken up and laid down at pleasure For had they been personal that is for life Count Geffrey might have been as well known by his Devise as Families are by their Arms at this day And its probable the reason why the Shields of that Age were lest Blanks or of one Simple Colour or Mettal was to receive the Impress of every Fancy that either pleased the Bearer or the Painter CHAP. I. THere had been a continued Succession of Six Dukes of Normandy Gesta Norman ex Veteri Codice M.S. pag. 213. beginning with ROLLO who being a Nobleman of Denmarke came forth with the exuberancie of his Nation and compelled Charles surnamed the simple King of France by force of Armes to make him Duke of Normandy To Rollo succeeded his Son William the Second Duke called Longue-Espee or Long-Sword Father of Richard Third Duke of Normandy who had issue Richard surnamed the Hardy and Emma Wife of King Etheldred Mother of St. Edward the Confessor Will. Malmesh Will. Gemmeticonfis p. 230. d. 231. a b c. King of England from whom our succeeding Monarchs derive the Cure of the Kings Evil. Richard Duke of Normandy II. of the Name surnamed the Hardy had two Sons Richard and Robert Richard succeeded his Father by the Name of Richard III. and was Fifth Duke of Normandy who deceasing without issue the Dutchy came to his Brother Robert the Sixth Duke of Normandy Father of this WILLIAM II. of the Name Seventh Duke of Normandy and Conquerour of England begotten on Arlot a Skinners Daughter of Falais Rob. of Glocester whom he affected for her Beauty and Comely Dancing which he by chance beheld among her Countrey Companions WILLIAM thus meanly generated yet wanted not before and at his Birth Presages of his future Greatness for his Mother being with-child of Him The Norman Dinasty had a Dream like that of Mandana Mother of Cyrus the First Persian Book I. Monarch that her Bowells were extended over all Normandy and England and even his Bastardy seemed to have an allay if it be true as * Will. Malmesh lib. 3. in principio Ingulph lib. 6. cap. 19. some write that his Father took Arlot to Wife Nor was Bastardy at that time accounted a scandal or reproach for this WILLIAM in his Grant to Alan Earl of Brittain of the Lands of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire styles himself WILLIAM surnamed Bastard King of England it being then also a general Custom in France that Bastards did succeed even in Dignities of highest condition as Children lawfully begotten Scevola Louis de St. Marthe lib. 2. p. 68. Thierry Bastard of Clouis had for his Appennage with the Lawful Children of the said Clouis the Kingdom of Austrasia now called Lorrain so likewise in England Harold surnamed Harefoot Bastard to Canutus succeeded him in the Kingdom before Hardy-Canutus his Lawful Son The like Custom hath also been observed in Spain and Portugal and its probable this use was grounded upon often experience that Bastards as begotten in the highest heat and strength of affection have many times been Men of excellent proof both in courage and understanding But however it was Duke Robert esteemed our WILLIAM worthy to be his Successor for undertaking his Pilgrimage to the Holy-Land whether out of Devotion or Penance for procuring his Brother Richards Death whereof he was suspected he caused his Nobles to swear Allegiance to WILLIAM and after his Death to receive him for their Prince being then onely Nine years old the Tuition of whom he left to his Brothers and the Guardianship of his person to Henry the First King of France Will. Gemmet lib. 6. oh 7. into whose Custody he delivered him with his own hands that King owing Robert a kindness for former assistance in the preservation of his Crown But Duke Robert's Journey and Life ending together the Nobles of Normandy by much intreaty got him out of the French Kings hands thinking by his presence to awe his
p. 310. c. fourth Daughter of the Conquerour and Queen Maud was contracted unto Stephen Earl of Blois for the Confirmation of a strict Union betwixt that Earl and her Father This Ceremony was performed at Bretville Ord. Vital p. 573. c. 574. a. and afterwards their Nuptials were nobly celebrated at Chartres She out-lived her Husband and in her Widowhood governed the County Palatine of Blois during the Minority of her Sons and then took upon her Religious Orders in the Priory of Nuns at Marsigny in France Will. Gemmet p. 313. d. where she continued in Devotion unto her lives end which hapned to be two years after the death of King Henry I. her Brother leaving issue by Earl Stephen four Sons and one Daughter Viz. 3. WILLIAM her Eldest Son was an Innocent saith Ralph Brooke York Herauld Ord. Vital p. 810. d. 811. ad â—20 d. 972 c. and Speed who exactly followeth his Copy but as simple as he was I find that he had a Wife Daughter of Gilon de Soleio whose Estate he peaceably possessed during life and also issue by her three Sons Odo Raherius and Henry de Soleio Abbot of Feschampe and a Daughter married to Henry Earl of Augi Son of Earl William 3. THE OBALD Earl Palatine of Blois called the Great Ord. Vital p. 811. a. second Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a man famous in War and as great a Justicer in the time of Peace and both for his vertue and riches ranked among the chiefest Princes of France After the death of Henry the I. King of England his Uncle he took Normandy into his hand and forced the Inhabitants to Obedience His Wife was Mand Daughter of Duke Ingelbert by whom he had issue three Sons Henry Earl of Campaigne Theobald Earl of Blois and Stephen Lord of Servicium in Berry and several Daughters He departed this world Anno 1151. Chronica Normanniae p. 985. a. and upon him Giraldus Cambrensis wrote this Epitaph Ille Comes Comes illo pius THEO BALDUS eras quem Gaudet habere polus Camden's Remains p. 355. terra carere dolet Non hominem possum non adeo dicere numen Mors probat hunc hominem vita fuisse deum Trans hominem citraque deum plus hoc minus istud Nescio quis neuter inter utrumque fuit 3. STEPHEN Third Son of Stephen was Earl of Mortain and Bollein after the death of his Uncle King Henry I. he usurped the Kingdom of England of him you may see more in the VI. Chapter of this First Book 3. HENRY Will Gem. p. 310. c d. Bishop of Winchester Fourth Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a Monk of Cluny from his Childhood from which place he was removed and made first Abbot of Bermondsey and afterwards of Glastonbury among many Books which he wrote in Prose and Verse Bals. one was an History of the finding King Arthur's Bones in the Abbey of Glastonbury being a principal Actor in that discovery He was by his Uncle King Henry I. upon the 17 of November 1129 preferred to the Bishoprick of Winchester Godwin Catalogue of Bishops fol. 170 171. not by favour only or in regard of his high Extraction for he was very learned And though his Brother King Stephen found a good friend of him upon his gaining the Crown of England yet being taken prisoner by Maud the Empress he accursed and excommunicated all that resisted her Notwithstanding he had many contentions with the said Empress unto whom he was at last reconciled And although he is charged with the burning of most part of Winchester and the Religious Houses with the Ruins of which he enriched himself yet to ballance that with his good Deeds we must also remember that he founded the Hospital of St. Cross near Winchester and built the Castle of Farnham He contended often with the Archbishop of Canterbury for Superiority under colour that he was the Popes Legate a Latere and as some write a Cardinal He is reported to have obtained from Pope Lucius the Title of an Archbishop Matthew Westminst with the presentment of a Pall and Authority over Seven Churches He lived in great honour till the Reign of King Henry II. whom he sharply reproved as the Causer of Thomas Becket's death and deceased upon the 6th of August 1171. 3. MAUD Countess of Chester Will. Gem. p. 310. c. 313. e. only Daughter of Stephen Earl of Blois and Adela Daughter of William the Conquerour was married to Richard the young Earl of Chester Son of Earl Hugh and Grandson of Richard Viscount of Auranches who enjoyed his Earldome 12 years only for this Richard and his Wife Maud William Son of King Henry the First and near 200 persons more were drowned near Barbfleet Order Vital p. 787. c. 870. d. in their passage from Normandy upon the vi of the Kalends of December viz. the 26 of November Anno 1119. so that dying without issue the Earldome of Chester came to Randol Meschines his Cosin German 2. Infra Receptam Scaccarii apud V. C. Johannem Bradshaw GUNDRED Countess of Surrey fifth Daughter of King William the First was married to William de Warrenna a Nobleman of Normandy who came with the said King to the Conquest of England and was afterwards by King William Rufus created Earl of Surrey He deceased upon the viii of the Kalends of July viz. the 24. day of June Anno 1088. Ord. Vital p. 680. d. and was buried in the Chapter-house of the Priory of Lewis in Sussex a Monastery by him founded and dedicated to St. Pancrace with this Inscription engraven in white stone on his Tomb. Hic GUILLELME Comes locus est laudis tibi fomes Ibidem Hujus fundator largus sedis amator Iste tuum funus decorat placuit quia munus Pauperibus Christi quod prompta mente dedisti Ille tuos cineres servat Pancratius haeres Sanctorum castris quite sociabit in astris Optime Pancrati fer opem te glorificanti Daque poli sedem talem tibi qui dedit aedem The Countess Gundred died in Childbed at Castle Acre in Norfolk upon the vi of the Kalends of June viz. the 27th day of May Anno 1085. about three years before her Husband and was also interred in the said Priory of Lewis leaving by him two Sons and three Daughters viz. William Earl Warren and Surrey Lib. Leweâ—s M. 8. Ordericus Vitalis p. 680. d. Will. Gemmet lib. 7. cap. 1. Progenitor of the succeeding Earls and Reginald Warren who also had issue Gundred eldest Daughter Edith first married to Gerald de Gurney and afterwards to Drew de Monceux and another Daughter the Wife of Ernisius de Colunchis 2. AGATHA the sixth and youngest Daughter of William the Conquerour is reported to spend her time so much in prayer Vitalis p. 573. c. that with continual kneeling her knees were brawned She was affianced unto
Alphonso King of Galicia in Spain Founder of the Kingdom of Portugal renowned for his Victories against the Moors but this Lady Agatha having not only an aversion to the person of Alphonso but unto marriage it self Rob. of Glocese p. 173. made it her prayer that she might die a Virgin which came to pass for being upon her journey into Spain she deceased and her Body being brought back into her Native Countrey received Burial at Bayeux William the Conquerour besides these Children his lawful issue Milles p. 62. is by Thomas Milles in his Catalogue of Honour said to have a Bastard Son called PEVERELL who was Lord of Nottingham and Derby 2. ROBERT DUKE of NORMANDY named COURTOIS CHAP. II. Gules 2 Lyons passant guardant Or are the Armes assigned to Robert Duke of Normandy which indeed are painted on the surcoat of his Effigies upon his Tomb at Glocester But many years after his interment as evidently appears by several Escocheons of Armes depicted on the sides and ends of the same Monument unto which I refer the Reader AMongst the Children of William the Conquerour and Queen Maud Matth. Patis pag. 12. l. 38. this Prince was the eldest Son surnamed Courtchoyse of his short Thighs or Courthose of his short Breeches or Courtois of his courteous behaviour for so many are the Comments upon his Name He had his birth in Normandy many years before his Father subdued England to which Dukedome and also the Earldome of Main Gemmet p. 298. 293. he pretended a Title to Normandy by the Gift of King William his Father and to Main upon the interest of Margaret his betrothed Wife Daughter of Herebert Earl of that County although she died in the Nunnery of Feschampe before the Consummation of her Marriage This was not the first promise the Conquerour had broken and therefore ROBERT resolved by force of Armes to gain these Territories rather then with dutiful patience to expect them and the King of France that now began to fear King William endeavours by assisting the Son to lessen the Father nor found he a less friend of his Mother who grown impatient not to see her Son in the possession of a Dutchy underhand contributed largely with her own purse Mat. Paris pag. 10. n. 10. Anno 1075. ROBERT thus confederated gives his Father battel at the Castle of Gerbery Anno 1075 who was there launced thorow the Arm and unhorsed but being discovered remounted again and conveyed out of the battel leaving him the honour of the day Which unnatural action of Duke Robert did not so much incense the King but that he performed his promise to him at his death yet with such a brand that he seemed rather therein to justifie himself than to accommodate his Son These are the words of his Will The Dukedome of Normandy said he before I fought against Harold in the Vale of Senlac I ganted unto my Son Robert for that he is my first begotten and hath already received homage of all the Barons of his Countrey that honour given cannot be again undone But yet without doubt I know it will be a miserable Region which is subject to the rule of his Government for he is a foolish proud Knave and to be punished with cruel fortune These indeed prophetick expressions of the dying Father had their sad influences upon the Son whose rebellion had forced his curses for upon discontent that Normandy was still retained before his Fathers sickness ROBERT was gone into Germany to sollicite assistance for the obtainment of his right in that Dutchy but hearing of his death hasted into the Province Mat. Paris p. 10. n. 10. and was peaceably received and made their Duke which Title notwithstanding seemed to him dishonourable being disinherited of a Kingdome into which his younger brother William taking advantage of his absence had invested himself Rand. Higden in Potyehr lib. 7. cap. 5. but not so absolutely but that ROBERT forced him to the payment of 3000 Marks yearly during his life and the Crown of England in reversion after his death Upon this agreement ROBERT undertook the Crossiade to the Holy Land with Godfrey of Bulloigne against the Saracens where for the space of four years he behaved himself with such excellent courage and conduct that when the Christian Princes had subdued the City and Teritory of Jerusalem they made him the first offer of that Crown which he refused hearing of the death of his brother King William to receive his own in England and in his return married SIBIL daughter of Geoffrey and Sister of William Earls of Conversana in Italy His Marriage Gemmet p. 299. a. Ord. Vital p. 780. a. 810. a. a Lady which wanted no virtue to make her an acceptable Wife To her the Duke in his absence alwayes left the rule of his affairs at home which contracting the envy of several Noble Women of Normandy they made shift to remove her by poyson having been his Wife five years William Archbishop of Roan celebrated her Exequies and interred her in the body of the Cathedral Church of our Lady at Roan in a Tomb of white polished Marble upon which these Verses were engraven Nobilitas species laus gloria magna potestas Ord. Vital p. 810. a. b. Vivere perpetuo non faciunt hominem Nam generosa potens dives Comitissa SIBILLA Hoc jacet in Tumulo condita facta cinis Cujus larga manus mens provida vita pudica Prodesset patriae si diuturna foret Normanni Dominam gens Apula deflet alumnam Cujus in occasu gloria magna ruit Velleris aurati cum Titan fidus inibat Mortem passa ruit sit sibi vita Deus King William Rufus was scarce cold in his Grave when Henry Duke ROBERT's youngest brother an Englishman born taking the second time advantage by his absence usurps the Royal Diadem And ROBERT being now returned into Normandy is easily perswaded by Ralphe Bishop of Durham to claim his Kingdom with his Sword who urged to the Duke That indeed King William Rufus had reason to pretend to the Crown of England because his Father had given it him by his Will but to what could Henry pretend who had his portion left him in money and besides it was agreed with William by consent of all the Lords of the Realme that the survivor of them should succeed These pregnant reasons quickly inflamed the Duke who immediately raises a force comes for England and by a conjunction with his friends here makes up a formidable Army but instead of a battel which in all probability might have put him in possession of the Kingdome Henry Hunting he was cheated into a composition at the old rate 3000 Markes per annum and the Crown in reversion and so returned home which so much disobliged his Normans that they never after heartily asserted his interest After this he made a visit out of kindness to see King Henry his brother where
prepares to recover it from him and the Lords of England combine with Robert to assist him in it The first mover of this trouble was Odo Bishop of Bayeux his Uncle in his Fathers time imprisoned by Lanfrank and therefore owed him a grudge but though this storm was violent yet it soon passed over that indeed of his Lords with more difficulty Matth. Paris p. 16. n. 10. Rand. Higden in Potychr lib. 7. cap. 5. but that of his brother Robert with more cost for it was at last agreed that Rufus should pay him 3000 Markes yearly during his life and leave him the Kingdome after his decease Some of the Lords were reconciled to the King by fair words and others again reduced by force and Odo chief Engineer of all the work besieged in Rochester Castle taken prisoner and forced to abjure the Realm Malcolme King of Scots taking advantage of WILLIAM's troubles at home invades Northumberland burns and harrasses the Countrey and returns home laden with his spoils upon which King WILLIAM and Duke Robert invade Scotland Mat. Paris p. 16. n. 10. and force Malcolme to acknowledge his former Homage and upon faith given return Being by these successes better assured of an establishment than before WILLIAM now began to tread his Fathers steps and with the like severity and oppression to humble the haughty spirits of the English by imposing on them many intollerable Taxes thereby keeping them low and bereaving them of those requisites that might either promote their hope or his fears Duke Robert at this time finding his brother King WILLIAM not to keep his word in paying him his Pension Willel Gemmet complains to Philip King of France and by his aid takes some Towns which he before had delivered in pawn for Money to his brother WILLIAM who hearing thereof hastens into Normandy and the King of France by him bribed forsook Robert so that being deprived of assistance he was compelled to crave pardon shortly after which he undertook his Voyage to Hierusalem His war made upon Rhees ap Tewdor the last Prince of South-Wales Chron. Willia proved tedious but was at last recompenced with a signal Victory by the death of that Prince and a better assurance of subjection from that people than had been exacted by any of his Predecessors At which time Rob. Fitz. Hamon and his followers obtained a fruitful possession in those parts King WILLIAM being at Glocester was out of kindness visited by Malcolme the valiant King of Scots but not admitting him to his presence it put the Scot into such a passion that returning home he raised an Army and the second time invaded and spoiled Northumberland Matth. Paris p. 17. n. 30. Vincent p. 369. but by Robert Mowbray the Kings General Earl of that Province he together with his eldest son Edward were defeated and slain near Alnwicke Anno 1092. and Mowbray demanding a reward of King WILLIAM for his service and being neglected was so highly moved that he combined with divers Lords to depose the King but the plot being discovered for Traytors seldome thrive better Mowbray after some resistance Rogerus Hoveden fol. 267. n. 10 20 30. was forced to seek Sanctuary at Tinmouth from whence he was taken and imprisoned at Windsor Castle about the year 1095. The Pope had no friend of our WILLIAM who slighted his binding and loosing and held it unavailable to invocate Saints he punished the then swelling Clergy for their pride luxury and avarice by heavy impositions by which means he filled his Coffers heard a Disputation of the Jewes who bribed him to favour them against the Christians but they lost the day and their money together Rob. of Glocest p. 196. b. 197. A Groom of his Chamber on a time bringing him a pair of Breeches of three shillings price was by him blamed and commanded to furnish him with a pair fit for a King that should cost a Mark he goes and presenting him with a meaner pair which he said cost so much Yea Bellamy or by St. Luke's Face said the King they are well bought such was the frugality of those times His liberality to religious persons and places do manifest he was not void of Religion and those stately Structures of the Tower and Westminster-Hall of 270 foot long and 74 in breadth are sufficient marks of his Magnificence And although it be somewhat tedious yet I cannot omit among many this one example of his Magnanimity Word being brought him as he sate at dinner that his City of Mans in Normandy was besieged and in great danger to be taken if not suddenly relieved whereupon King WILLIAM asked which way Mans lay and then caused Masons immediately to take down the wall to make him passage the next way and so rode instantly towards the Sea his Lords advising him to stay till his people were ready No said he but such as love me I know will follow me and being on shipboard and the weather growing tempestuous he was advised to stay for a calm season No replied he again fear nothing I never heard of any King that was drowned and thereby coming to Mans unexpected he raised the Siege and took Helias Count de la Flesche Author of the tumult prisoner who vaunting to the King and saying Now indeed you have taken me by a wile but if I were at liberty again you should find another kind of resistance at which the King laughing said Then go your wayes and do your worst and let us see what feats you can do and so set him at liberty His death was casual Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. p. 213. c. will Gemmet p. 296. d. by the glance of an arrow from a Tree some say from the beam of a Deers Horn shot at a Stagg by Sir Walter Tyrrell a French Knight in the New Forrest near a place called Charingham upon the iv of the Nones of August viz. the 2. day of August Anno 1100 after he had reigned 12 years 11 moneths and 9 dayes wherein 4 Abbies and 36 Parish-Churches had been demolished with the removing of all the Inhabitants to make room for wild beasts or dogs game as Gualter Mapes who lived immediately after hath it Reverendo in Christo Patri GEORGIO Pâ—â—lione Divina Episcopo WINTONIENSI Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Praelato Hanc Tumuli WILLELMI secundi Regis cogno minati RVEL Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Chap. 3. Rex cervum insequitur Matthias Prideaux M. A. in his Introduction to History p. 315. Regem vindicta The King the Stagg Vengeance the King doth chace Tyrell's hard happ concludes this Tragick Case Tyrellus Non bene provisum transfixit acumine ferri William II. He was the third man of his Fathers Progeny that in this place came to an untimely end Will. Gem. p. 296. d. thus finishing his troublesome yet victorious Reign having governed 12 years and 11 moneths wanting 8
dayes aged above 40 years who being of an able Constitution and neglecting Marriage is generally charged with incontinency but with nothing in particular for neither is mentioned any violence he ever offered to any nor is any woman named to be his Paramour and Princes Concubines are seldom concealed But Sir Richard Baker tells us of a Bastard Son he had called Bertrannus whom he advanced in honour and matched into a Noble Family The dead Body of King WILLIAM being thrown into a Colliars Cart was in the journey overturned and left in the dirt whence it was taken and had Royal Burial in the Cathedral Church of St. Swithen at Winchester by the appointment of his Brother and Successor King Henry I. before the High Altar Will Gem. p. 297. a. where his Tomb is in being of Gray Marble raised about two foot from the Pavement the Figure of which you have in the precedent page marked A. with a prospect of the said Altar copied from the Original which Monument being broke open by the Rebels in the raign of our late Soveraign Lord King Charles I. as I am informed was found to contain the dust of that King some Reliques of Cloth of Gold a large Gold Ring and a small Chalice of Silver Upon his Great * The Great Seal of this King nearly resembles that of his Father excepting the Crown on his Head which is much like the Coronets that our Earles use at this day and his Standard slit up almost to the Staffe and charged with crosse strokes Both which differences are expressed over the Effigies of this WILLIAM in the first page of this Book Seal he wrote himself WILIELMUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM Speed p. 427. and on the reverse WILIELMUS DEI GRATIA DUX NORMANORUM Although its well known he had no Title to Normandy but only by pawn from his Brother Duke Robert HENRY I. KING of ENGLAND and DUKE of NORMANDY surnamed BEAU-CLERKE CHAP. IV. HENRY fourth and youngest Son of William the Conquerour For the Devise or Arms of this King HENRY I cannot omit or passe over in silence the Story of John the Monk of Marmonstier or de Majori Monasterio in Tourain an Author of the time who tells us That when this King chose Geoffrey Plantagenet Son of Foulk Earl of Anjou Tourain and Main to be his Son in Law by marrying him to his only Daughter and Heir Maud the Empress and made him Knight after the hathing and other solemn Ritesperformed pedes ejus sotularibus in superficie Leonculos Aureos habentibus munianter Boots embroidered with Golden Lyons were drawn on his Leggs and also that Clypeus Leoriculos Aureos imaginarios habens collo ejus suspenditur a Shield ' with Lyons of Gold therein was hung about his Neck Favine lib. 3. pag. 577. 578 579. Here we find the Lyons of England the golden Lyons but cannot sâ—â— in what colour Field of what number or in what posture which Lyons were not fixed nor became hereditary to the Kings of England till the Reign of Richard I. when he caused his second Great Seal to be made born at Selby in Yorkshire Anno 1070. in the third year of his Fathers Reign An. Dom. 1100. August was bred at Paris say some others at Cambridge Rob. of Glocest p. 212. b. Matth. Paris p. 6. d. 30. its probable at both places wherein he so profited that he acquired the Surname of Beauclerke or The fair Scholar Upon the death of King William Rufus taking advantage of the absence of Duke Robert his eldest Brother at that time in Apulia Ord. Vital p. 665. on his return from the Holy-Land he suddenly seised his Treasure and then usurped his Throne and was crowned at Westminster upon the fourth day after his Brother King William's death being the 6. day of August in the year of our Lord 1100. by Maurice Bishop of London Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury being then in exile which enterprise was highly advanced by the Authority and Industry of Henry Newborrow Earl of Warwick Gemmet p. 227. a. 6. the people expressing also to King HENRY a prone inclination for that he was born in England and after his Father was crowned King On which politick criticisme he claimed and obtained the Kingdome Having thus mounted the Seat of Majesty he neglected no means of a firm settlement therein W. Malm. fol. 88. a. n. 30. Matth. Paris p. 58. l. 6. against the return of his Brother Robert And to that purpose in the first year of his raign Anno 1100 upon St. Martins day at London he contracted both amity and alliance with Edgar King of Scots by taking his Sister Maud in her Baptisme called Edith to Wife His first Marriage Ord. Vital p. 784. a. 843. b. Will. Gemmet p. 297. a. b. by which act he not onely diverted that Prince's Sword but stood assured of his assistance She was Daughter of Malcolme III. of the Name surnamed Canmoir or Great Head King of Scots by Margaret his Wife Sister to Edgar called Etheling and Daughter of Edward Son of Edmond Irouside the most valiant Saxon King Robert of Glocest p. 213. the scourge and terrour of the Danes so that by her intermarriage 〈…〉 HENRY the two Families of the Normans and Saxons were united in the soveraignty And this more than any other respect both gained and ever after continued the peoples affections firm to HENRY The solemnity of her Marriage and afterwards that of her Coronation upon Sunday the 11th of November in the same year 1100. at the Abbey of Westminster was performed by Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury Her education she had among the Nunnes of Wilton and Rumsey W. Malm. pag. 92. b. a. 50. whether for her love to a single life or to avoid some inferiour matches offered by her Father Writers do differ yet sure it is that for the common good she abandoned her devoted life and by the aforesaid Anselme without dispensation from Rome was joyned to King HENRY who having been his Wife 17 years and upwards famed for her humility piety charity and all vertuous dispositions far from the ordinary Will. Malmesh pag. 93. a. n. 30. Rogerus Hoveden pag. 271. b. n. 50. Robert of Glocest p. 217. a. either vices or imbecilities of her Sex she departed this world to enjoy a better at Westminster the first day of May in the 18th year of his Reign and of our Salvation 1118. And was interred in the Collegiate Church of St. Peter in the Chappel of the Kings on the South side of St. Edward the Confessor Her devotion time of death and time and place of burial is thus remembred by Robert of Glocester This Queen Molde at Westiminster long and many a day In prayers and in pennance by the Kings leave lay And after deyed as it is radde the xi hundred yer And xviii after Mary our Lord bere At Westminster hed was I buried a Seynt Philips
day And Seynt Jacob as hit falleeth the ferste day of May. As King HENRY by this Marriage seemed to strenthen the Title of their Issue to the Crown so the more to cement the people to his interest he made fair promisses for reforming those rigorous Laws imposed by his Father and Brother and in some sort restored those of St. Edward the Confessor He granted the Nobility free leave to hunt and to enclose Parks for Deer banished from his Court all Flatterers regulated the Extravagancy of Apparel and Luxury in Diet Rob. of Glocest p. 336. Ordained punishment by death for Theeves and Robbers and the loss of sight to them that counterfeited his Coin and also is said to have held the first Parliament which he ordained should consist of the Three Estates of which himself was Head He obliged the Clergy by recalling Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury from banishment and furnishing the Vacancies in the Church with learned and grave Divines And because it is not lesse pleasing to the people to have bad Ministers punished than the good to be advanced he imprisoned Ralph Bishop of Durham a principal Causer of their late troubles In this posture stood King HENRY when Duke Robert his Eldest Brother was by slow journeys returned from the Holy-Land into Normandy to whom Bishop Ralphe having broke prison repaired and by many reasons perswaded to dispute his Title to England with his Sword whereupon he levies an Army arrives in England and the day of Battel being appointed by the mediation of Friends an Agreement was made betwixt the two Brothers on the same terms as in William Rufus his time an unfortunate one for Robert by which he lost not only his Kingdome and afterwards his Pension but his Dukedome of Normandy and his eyes into the Bargain for King HENRY not long after whether out of distast at some affront offered him by Robert or which is more probable stirred up with desire of enlarging his Dominions invades and after many bickerings conquers Normandy and takes his Brother Robert prisoner at Tenarchbray about that time forty years that Normandy had before subdued England And now was that prediction of the Conquerour on his Death-bed fulfilled who observing his Son HENRY to be much discontented for that he had bequeathed Normandy to Robert England to William and no appennage to him but only a bare Portion in money said unto him Content thy self Harry for the time will come when thy turn shall be served as well as theirs Verified in the possession of both their Dominions as the Inscription on his great Seal doth testifie viz. On the one side of this great Seal is represented the King on his Throne in his right hand he holds a Sword and in his left he sustaines a Globe surmounted by a Crosse patee upon which is fixed a Dove a bird I observe to be used upon the Scepter of St. Edward the confessor as appears by his great Seal Speed pag. 398. and its probable that this Dove was taken up by King Henry as an Embleme of the Restauration in some sort of St. Edwards Laws and the mittigation of those of his Father and Brother so that practising the clemency of King Edward he would also bear his Symbol or Devise that as the Sword in his right hand was to denote his Power and Justice the Dove standing on the Mound in his left hand was emblematically to demonstrate that his Government was to be mixed with Clemency and Mercy This Dove was used in like manner by his Successors King Stephen and King Henry II. but discontinued by King Richard I. Upon the reverse of this Kings Seal is a Man on Horsback armed at all points holding in his right hand a Sword and in his left an Oval Shield the convex side only to be seen HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM Speed p. 434. And on the other side HENRICUS DEI GRATIA DUX NORMANNORUM Not four years after the death of Queen Maud married upon interest of State King HENRY for the love he had to beauty took to his second Wife Adeliza or Alice His second Marriage Daughter of Godfrey the First Duke of Brabant Sifter to another Duke Godfrey and Josceline of Lovaine Henricus Hunting fol. 218. b. n. 10. Matth. Paris p. 69. l. 14. Ancestor in direct Male Line to Algernone the present Earl of Northumberland whom he married at Windsor on Candlemass day viz. the second of February Anno 1121. in the 22 year of his reign She was afterwards crowned at London by Ralph Archbishop of Canterbury with great Splendor and is thus characterized by my old Poet. Now a go to Queen Alice that ich er of tolde Rob. of Glocest fol. 216. 217. So fayre as she in Christendome was there none I holde He spoused hur at Wyndesor that himselfe ganne rer Of his Coronement the two and twentieth yere And of our Lord 1121. To Queen Alice the King gave in Dower the Castle and Earldome of Arundell who having been his Wife about 14 years Chron. Normanniae pag. 978. b. but ever Childless surviving him was re-married to Will. Albaney in her right Earl of Arundell and by him had issue Earl William the second from whom by the Fitz Alane's Earles of Arundell Thomas Howard the present Duke of Norfolke and Earl of Arundell c. derives his descent Godfrey de Albiney and Alice married to John Earl of Augie Rob. of Glocest pag. 219. a. The time of her birth I find not but the place of her interment to be the Abbey of Reading near to her first Husband King Henry The princely vertues of which King being profitable to all did with their lustre so dazle the eyes of his subjects that they could not discern his vices for besides his Usurpation of the Crown and his cruelty to his Brother Duke Robert he was also very wanton as appeareth by his numerous natural Issue all by him publikely owned Will. Gemmet p. 306. d. 307. a. the Males highly advanced and the Females richly married His sobriety other wayes was admirable whose temperance was of proof against any meat objected to his appetite Lampreyes onely excepted on a surfeit of which he died at St. Denys in the Forrest of Lyons after seven dayes sicknesse upon the iv of the Nones of December viz. the second day of December in the LXV year of his Age Ibidem p. 309. b. and of Our Lord 1135. when he had reigned King of England 35 years and 4 moneths lacking one day and been Duke of Normandy 29 years two moneths and four dayes in whom ended the Heirs Males of the Norman Line so that his Daughter and Heir Maud the Empress transmitted the Crown into the Family of Plantagenet in her Son Henry II. of the Name called Fitz-Empress notwithstanding her Cosin German Stephen Earl of Mortain both usurped and held it during his life From thence his Corps was conveyed to Roan Robert
of Glocest p. 219. a. and there his Bowels Tongue Heart Eyes and Brains were taken out and buried in the Church of St. Mary de Prato the body also sliced and poudered with salt was wrapped in a Bull hide to avoid the stench being so intollerable that the Physician that took out his Brains was poisoned therewith and immediately died whereupon some observed that other Kings killed men in their life time but he also after he was dead thence also was his Corps carried into England Will. Gemmet p. 309. b. 308. a. b c. and honourably interred in the Church of our Lady in the Abbey of Reading upon Christmass day next following King Stephen with many of the Clergy being present which he had founded and richly endowed as he also did the Abbeys of Hide and Circester and the Priory of Dunstable His Wife Queen MAVD also founded the Priory of Holy Trinity within Aldgate and the Hospital of St. Giles in the Fields so that by himself his Queen and other pious persons 24 Foundations to religious uses were in his Reign erected In Gemmeticensis I find these several Epitaphs composed for him not long after his death Ibidem p. 309. c d. Quod modicum praestent quod opes magnum nihil extent Rex probat HENRICVS Rex vivens pacis amicus Extiterat siquidem praecunctis ditior idem Occiduae genti quos praetulit ordo regendi At necis ad pestes quid gemmae pallia vestes Aes varium terrae quid castra sibi valuere Vilibus hinc aequam dans sortem pallida nequam Portendendo pedem mors ejus pulsat ad aedem Quo dum dira febris prima sub nocte Decembris Mundum nudavit mundo mala multiplicavit Quippe pater populi pax tutela pusilli Dum pius ipse ruit furit impius opprimit urit Anglica lugeat hinc Normannica gens fleat illinc Occidis HENRICE tunc pax nunc luctus utrique Another Sensu divitiis aditu feritate decenti More plus dictu vim perpessis scelerosis Excellens locuples haud difficilis reverendus Hic jacet HENRICVS Rex quandam pax decus orbis Yet another Victor sectator vindex tutamen amator Bellorum pacis scelerum regni bonitatis Continet hunc loculum Rex notus ubique locorum HENRICVS pridem tunc terror nunc cinis idem I do not question although we find not any particular mention of this Kings Monument but that the Abbot and Monks of Reading crected a Tomb answerable to the Dignity of so magnificent a Founder But well might the memory thereof perish and be buried in the rubbish of Oblivion when the bones of this Prince could not enjoy repose in his Grave not more happy in a quiet Sepulcher than the two Norman Williams his Father and Brother but were upon the suppression of the religious Houses in the Reign of King Henry VIII thrown out Tho. Milles pag. 78. to make room for a Stable of Horses and the whole Monastery converted to a dwelling house which sacrilegious Act is thus lamented by a Modern Poet O soul impietie HENRY the First that famous King which here entomb'd did lie Now as a rascal is digg'd up and turn'd our of his Grave And as a stranger seeks in vain a resting place to have For why the greedy thirst of gain affords even Kings no place But dreadful is unto their Tombs least it should them deface Heu dira piacula Primus Neustrius HENRICVS situs hic inglorius urna Nunc jacet ejectus tumulum novus advena quaerit Frustra Nam Regitenues invidit arenas Auri sacra fames Regum metuenda sepulchris Children of King HENRY the First by Queen MAVD of Scotland his First Wife 3. WILLIAM only son of Queen Maud and King Henry by Ord. Vitalis called Guillielmus Adelinus was born in the second year of his Fathers Reign Ord. Vital p. 702. a. b. Anno 1102. At the age of 14 years the Nobility of England did Him homage Ordericus Vitalis p. 841 b. 851 b. and sware fealty to Him at Shrewsbury In June An. 1119. He took to Wife Matilda Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou the Marriage being solemnised at Luxseul in the County of Burgundy upon which Alliance besides a strict League contracted betwixt the two Fathers William had the County of Maine Rogerus Hoveden f. 273 a. numb 20. And the same year being made Duke of Normandy did homage for it to Lewis the Grosse King of France and received the homage and oaths of the Nobility of that Countrey who were soon after discharged of that tye For Duke William the same year returning thence for England Ordericus Vitalis p. 216.649 b. 870 a. 869 a. was upon the 26 of November viz. the VI. of the Calends of December An. 1119. in the Seventeenth year of His age cast away near Barbflete together with Richard his Base Brother Maud or Mary Countess of Perch His Natural Sister and near 200 others for the sake of this Sister Prince William is said to have lost His life For the Ship being dashed in pieces against a Rock He and some few others secured themselves by leaping into the Boat and might have escaped But the Duke being more moved with the sad cryes of the Countess his Sister then possessed with the consideration of his own safety endeavoring to receive her in had the Boat so overcharged with the Company which pressed in with her that they wholly perished except one unwelcome Messenger who escaped with this sad news to the great grief of his Father and the whole Kingdom Upon this William I find this Epitaph Abstulit hunc terrae matri maris unda noverca Camden Remains p. 354. Proh dolor occubuit Sol Anglicus Anglia plora Quaeque prius fueras gemino radiata nitore Extincto nato vivas contenta parente The Princess Matilda Rogerus Hoveden f. 273. num 20. Widow of Prince * Adeline signifieth Etheling in the Saxon or in Latin Princeps Adeline aged onely Twelve years highly favored by King Henry the First her Father-in-Law returned not suddenly into Anjou but remained some time in England where she was treated and served according to her quality But the air of her own Country after some years of absence seeming more sweet to her she returned into the Court of her Father Gabriel du Moulin in Histor Normanniae pag. 322 323. which she abandoned Ten years after when by the advice of Geoffrey Bishop of Chartres she quitted the World and took upon her a Religious Habit in the Abbey of Fout-Eurault 3. MAVD the Empress onely Daughter and after the death of her Brother Heir of King Henry the First and Queen Maud his first Wife of whom see more in the V Chapter of this First Book Natural Children of King Henry the First 3. ROBERT Earl of Glocester first Natural Son of King Hen. I. whose story followeth in the VII Chapter
of this First Book 3. RICHARD another Base Son of King Henry was as appeareth by an ancient Register of the Monastery of Abingdon born in the Reign of William Rufus Ordericus Vitalis p. 852 a. 854. a b c d. 867 c. 875 d. of the Widow of Anskil a Nobleman of the Country adjoyning to that Abbey In the year 1119. this Richard was with His Father King Henry at the reducing and burning of the Town of Evereux held out against him by the partakers of William Son of Robert Duke of Normandy and also at the Battle of Brenvile where the said William and Lewis King of France were forced to flie for their lives leaving King Henry the Field with several Prisoners of note And much about the same time Richard was sent with 200 Horse to the succor of Ralph de Guader with which assistance Ralph was so well pleased that in requital he bestowed upon him his Daughter Amitia with the Seigneuries of Bretvile Gloz and Lyre but this Marriage was prevented by the death of Richard drowned near Barflete in his return for England among other of King Henries Children the 26 day of November An. 1119. And Amitia his espoused Wife Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. was afterwards married to Robert Earl of Leicester 3. REYNALD Earl of Cornwal Third Natural Son of King Henry I. mentioned at large in the IX Chapter of this First Book 3. ROBERT another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of Edith the Sister of Ive Son and Daughter of Forne the Son of Sigewolfe both of them great Barons in the North Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. which Edith King Henry afterwards gave in Marriage to Robert Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton in Oxfordshire and with her bestowed on him the Mannor of Eleydon Speed p. 443. col 2. num 69. in the County of Buckingham by whom he had issue Henry Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton who often mentioneth this ROBERT in his Charters ever calling him ROBERT his Brother the Kings Son I have seen a Charter of Mahalt de Abrinco uxor Roberti filii Regis Henrici Maud de Auranches the Wife of Robert In Camera Ducatus Lancastriae Son of King Henry to which Her Seal is appendant impressed with Her Effigies without any Shield of Arms which Maud in all probability was the Wife of this ROBERT 3. GILBERT Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Natural Son of King Henry is mentioned by William Gemmeticensis the Norman Monk in the Chronicle of that Countrey written by John Taylor being a Translator of that Work out of Latin into French and not long ago Speed p. 443. col 2. num 70. in the Treaties betwixt England and France written in the French Tongue by John Tillet Secretary to King Henry II. And yet in them not any other mention is made but onely of his name 3. WILLIAM de TRACY Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Base Son of Henry I. had for his Appennage the Town of Tracy in Normandy from which he took his surname and was called WILLIAM of TRACY whose death immediately followed that of his Father King Henry I. Speed p. 443. col 2. num 71. But whether he were the Progenitor of the Tracies sometimes Barons in Devonshire or of them which now be of the same surname or whether Sir William Tracy one of the Four Knights that slew Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury were any of his Posterity is not certainly reported nor any thing else concerning him 3. HENRY Speed p. 443. another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of the Lady Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South-wales Who was the Wife of Sir Gerald Windsor and of Stephen Constables of the Castles of Pembroke and Abertivy in Wales Brook York Herald and Progenitors of the Families of the Fitz-Geralds and Fitz-Stephens in Ireland He was born and bred and lived and married in Wales having issue two Sons Meiler and Robert The elder of which Meiler took to Wife the Daughter of Hugh Lacy Lord of Meath in Ireland He lost his life in the conflict betwixt Magnus the Son of Harold-Harfager King of Norway and Hugh Mountgomery Earl of Arundel and Shrews-bury An. 1197. I have had the view of a Pedigree which deriveth the descendants of Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry I and Sibill Corbet his Wife Concubine to the said King from this HENRY who in that Genealogy is called Henry Fitz-Roy or the Kings Son But in a Commission of which I have a Copy sent into Wales to the * Jeavan ap Redderick ap Jeavan Lloyd of Cardigan Esquire Howel ap David ap Jeavan ap Reece Howel Sundwal Jeavan Dilwine Jeavan Brashay Bards there by King Edward IV. to enquire of the surname of William by Him created Earl of Pembroke the said Bards make return That the said Earl William was the Son of William Lord of Ragland Son to Thomas Son to Guillime Son to Jenkine the Son of Adam the Son of Reynold the Son of Peter the Son of Herbert Base Son of Henry the First King of England Upon which King Edward IV. gave him the surname of Herbert With which a * Lib. Annotat E. 12. fol. 42. b. in Officio Armorum Vincent p. 236. Pedigree in the Office of Arms agreeth in this point That Herbert was a Natural Son of King Henry I. and had in marriage with Lucia his Wife the Forest of Dean Yet Vincent in his Correction of Brooks Errors saith That this Lucia the third Daughter of Milo Fitz-Walter Earl of Hereford was Wife to Herbert Son of Herbert and Grand-child to Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry the First by Sibill Corbet aforesaid 3. MAVD Countess of Perch Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. 307 a. 311 a. a Natural Daughter of King Henry the First was espoused to Rotrock Earl of Perch called also Consul of Moriton with Lands and other rich Dower in England and also the Town of Belismo in Normandy by the gift of her said Father Eli. Reusnerus pag. 347. She was the first Wife of this Rotrock first of the name Son of Arnolfe de Hesding also first Earl of that County and had issue by him one onely Daughter Magdelen first Wife of Garcia IV. King of Navarre Ordericus Vitalis p. 787 c. 870 a. 891 a. who died by a fall from His House in the year of our Lord 1151. and Mother of King Sancheo surnamed The Wise from whom the succeeding Kings of Navarre are derived Speed p. 443. col 2. num 73. She perished by Shipwrack with her Half-Brother Duke William upon Friday the 26 of November in the 20 year of her Fathers Reign and of Grace M.CXIX 3. MAVD Countess of Britain another of that Name Williel Gemmet p. 307 a. and Natural Daughter of King Henry was married to Conan first of the Name surnamed The Grosse Earl of Little Britain Son of Earl Alan by Ermengard his second
Wife Daughter of Foulk Rechin Earl of Anjou and had issue Howel pronounced Illegimate Constance that died without issue and Bertha Speed p. 443. col 2. num 73. the Wife of Eudes Earl of Porrohet Mother of Earl Conan the younger or le Petit who by Margaret Sister of William King of Scots had issue Constance His sole Daughter and Heir married to Jeffrey Platagenet Fourth Son of King Henry the Second 3. JVLIAN Ordericus Vitalis p. 810 c. 577. b. another of the Natural Daughters of King Henry the First was married to Eustace de Pacie the Illegitimate Son of William Lord of Bretvile Pacie and Ivory Son and Heir of William Fitz-Osborne and Elder Brother of Roger both Earls of Hereford in England And this Eustace Williel Gemmet p. 307 a. had he been lawfully begotten in wedlock had been Heir to the Earldoms of Hereford and Ivory but notwithstanding he had a small part in that Inheritance of the Town of Pacie Speed p. 443 444. col 2. num 75. from which he took his surname and had issue by this Julian his Wife William and Roger of Pacie his Sons 3. N another Base Daughter Williel Gemmet p. 307. Speed p. 444. col 1. num 76. mentioned by William Gemmeticensis and John Tillet his follower and is said by them to have been married to one William Goet a Norman but nothing recounted of her Name his Issue Estate or other Relation 3. CONSTANCE Vincent p. 712. ex Rotulo Chartarum An. 1. Johannis p. 1. num 72. Ordericus Vitalis p. 900. c. Viscountess Beaumont another Natural Daughter to whom her Father King Henry the First gave the Mannor of Aielrischescote in the Parish of Suthanton and County of Devon She was the Wife of Rozceline Viscount Beaumont so named from Beaumont a Town in the County of Maine in France and by him was Mother of Richard Viscount Beaumont Father of Queen Ermengard the Wife of King William of Scotland and of Constance de Toen to whom King John on the 22 day of September Williel Gemmet p. 307. a. in the First year of His Reign confirmed the Estate of the said Constance her Grand-mother and of Ralph Bishop of Angiers mentioned by Robert the Abbot of Mount S. Michael 3. N Sixth Williel Gemmet p. 307. a. Natural Daughter of King Henry the First The Arms of this House of Montmorency as Marc de Wison hath it wear Or Cross Gules inter 16 Eaglets displayed Azure The Original of which Arms is considerable for Bouchard first of the name Lord of Montmorency added 4 Eagles to the Ancient Cross of his House as a remark of 4 Imperial Ensigns taken by him in a Battel against the Emperor Otho II. When his Army was defeated by the French upon the Banks of the River Aisne An. 978. Which number of 4. was afterwards augmented to 16. by Matthew de Montmorency Second of the Name in memory of 12 other Ensigns or Imperial Banners forced from the Soldiers of Otho the Fourth at the Battel of Bouvinnes in the year 1214. La Science Heroique p. 333. was married to Matthew the Son of Bourchard de Montemorenceio or Montmorency who derived his original from Lysoye a French Knight Baptised with Clovis the First Christian King of France from whom descended the Ancient House of that name Marc de Wison Sieur de la Colombiere en la Science Heroique p. 425. who afterwards came to be Earls and Dukes being grown to be one of the greatest Families in France next to the Princes of the Blood both for Possessions Alliances and Honor and in commemoration of this timely conversion have always used this Motto or Cry of War Dieu ayde au Premier Chrestein God assist the First Christian 3. ELIZABETH Williel Gemmet p. 307. a. the Seventh and youngest Natural Daughter of King Henry by Elizabeth Sister of Waleran Earl of Melent was married to Alexander King of Scots Brother and Successor of King Edgar Which Alexander dying without Issue Ordericus Vitalis p. 702. b. was also succeeded by King David his youngest Brother all three Sons of King Malcolme the Third from whom the succeeding Kings of Scotland to His most Sacred Majesty King Charles the Second do derive their descent 3. MAUD The Empress Daughter of King HENRY the First and Lady of the English CHAP. V. The Arms attributed to this Maud were those of Her Father King Henry 1. viz. Gules 2 Lions Passant Guardant Or. And the Arms Assigned to Her Second Husband Geoffrey Plantagenet Earl of Anjou Gules a cheif Argent over all an Escarbuncle of 8 Rayes Pometty and Flowrey Or. Which Coat is set up for Earl Geoffrey upon the Cornish on the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in K. Henry VII his Chappel But the Seal of Maud the Empress exhibited in the Front of this First Book presents you not with any Arms of Her Self or either of Her Husbands Nor did Women at that time make use of Arms either upon Seals or otherwise that I yet have observed AFter the death of Her Brother William Duke of Normandy drowned at Sea in his passage for England This Maud came to be sole Heir to Her Father King Henry the First in the Fourth year of whose Reign she was born Williel Gemmet p. 297 c. Ordericuâ— Vitalis p. 763. Hoveden p. 271 a. num 20. and had not passed the Sixth year of Her age when She was affianced at Vtrecht nor the Eleventh when She was married to the Emperor Henry the Fourth with a Portion of 10000 Marks The solemnity both of their Nuptials and Coronation being celebrated at Mentz in Germany with great splendor upon the Eighth of the Ides viz. the Sixth day of January An. 1114. She was His Wife 12 years but without Issue so that the Emperor deceasing in the year 1126. the Empress Maud was remanded into England by Her Father King Henry whither being returned She had fealty sworn to Her by the Barons the cheif of which was Stephen Earl of Mortaign Her Cosin-german who being the first in course that made Oath was also the first that made bold to break it and seize upon Her Throne The most convenient match that King Henry could propose to Himself for His Daughter the Empress was Geoffrey the Consul or Earl of Anjou by reason his Dominion lay convenient for a conjunction with Normandy Son and Heir of Foulk King of Jerusalem and of Eremburga Daughter of Helias Williel Gemmet p. 310 b. Robert of Glocester p. 213 b. Earl of Mans His first Wife called Plantagenet id est Planta Genestae or Broome Plonte as Robert of Glocester hath it because he wore in his Cap or Bonnet a Sprig of Broom to whom He remarried Her at Mans upon the Third day of April An. 1127. Which Nuptials with their Issue are thus recorded by the same Robert in these Rhimes And after the Xxvii year of his Kingdome Ibidem p. 217 b. He yat
her to Geffray Earle of Angeo Who 's Sustur William his Sone spoused er tho That dreynt was in the Seé as to fore is tolde And betweén th' Emperour and Molde no fruyt was For when the Emperour was dede of full age * The Emperor was not of age heo nas Henry King loued hur muche and well the more ich gesse Because she was heire and also Empresse Of these Geffrey and Molde came ich vnderstonde Henry Fitz-Empress King of Englonde Earl Geoffrey Plantagenet Chronica Norman p. 984 a. after the death of his Father-in-Law King Henry set on foot his Wives title against King Stephen but was by him forced to a pecuniary composition and not long after died upon the VII of the Ides of September An. 1150. Who although no King Himself yet was he both the Son of one and the immediate Ancestor of that Royal House from him called Plantagenet which by a direct and uninterrupted Male Line swayed Englands Scepter down to King Richard the Second and then branching it self into the Families of Lancaster and York ended in Richard the Third the XIV King of that House after it had ruled the English Scepter 330 years This Geoffrey was a Man of great Justice and Charity his death much lamented and is noted to be the first Person that ever was admitted to a Burial place within the Walls of Mans where he was interred in the Church of S. Julian before the Crucifix with this Distick Huic Deus aeternum tribuat conscendere regnum Rbidem Quatenus Angelicis turmis conregnet in aevum The Empress Maud Her Husband Earl Geoffrey being dead undertakes Her own quarrel against King Stephen managed by Her Half-Brother Robert Earl of Glocester and Milo Earl of Hereford Her two Principal Cheiftains with various success in several passages whereof She her self was present and at last takes King Stephen prisoner at the Battel of Lincoln which in all likelihood might have put an end to the business but that the Empress upon this Victory by Her high and neglective carriage so lost the hearts of Her party but more especially of the Londoners whose Request She had denied that Stephen came to be set at liberty by exchange for Her Base Brother Robert Earl of Glocester taken prisoner also not long after at the Battel of Winchester and the Empress finding London too hot for Her was forced to flie privately to Oxford and being twice worsted makes Her escape by a wile The first time at the said Battel of Winchester by being carried away on Horsback in form of a Dead Corps And a second time from Oxford Castle in a great Snow when in the night She and some few others cloathing themselves all over in white made their escape unseen by the Guards of the Besiegers But this deliverance out of Her Enemies hands could not free Her from those fears that attended Her afterwards and forced Her to quit the prosecution of the War which Henry Duke of Normandy Her Son was now happily grown up to continue who Landing in England with fresh Supplies and with His Army confronting that of King Stephen the intended Battel ended in a composition by which Stephen held the Kingdom during life and Henry was proclaimed His Heir which had so real an effect That after the death of that King the Empress lived to see Her Son in possession of the Kingdom of England and other large acquisitions who is not so much as mentioned by Historians after this accommodation Sir Rich. Baker in his Chronicle of the Kings of England till the time of Her death which is much to be wondred at especially that She being so stirring a Woman as She was should be so quiet upon a suddain as not to have one word spoken of Her in all the long time She lived after And if she placed Her contentment so wholly in Her Son that in respect of Him She regarded not Her self at all it deserves at least the encomium of such a Motherly Love as is very unusual and not always safe But however it was we must leave it as a Gordian Knot which no Writer helps us to untie She was Earl Geoffreys Wife 23 years Chronica Normanniae p. 1001 d. Chronica S. Stephani Codomensis p. 1019 d. Gabriel du Moulin en son Histoire Generale de Normandie p. 387. and his Widow 17. And being aged about 64 years ended Her life in the City of Roan on the IV of the Ides viz. the Tenth day of September An. 1167. in the Thirteenth year of the Reign of Her Son King Henry the Second and was buried in the Abbey of Bec in Normandy with Funeral Pomp. But Gabriel du Moulin tells us That She had Her Interment in the Church of Nostre Dame du Pre in the Suburbs of Roan and that for Her Arnulph Bishop of Lisieux composed this Epitaph Regia progenies stirps regia Caesaris uxor Hic est magna brevi clausa MATILDA loco Virtutum titulis humani culmen honoris Excessit mulier nil mulieris habens Septembris decima regno post regna recepto Creditur aeternum continuasse diem A Parallel hath been made betwixt this great Princess and Agripina who was the Daughter of an Emperor Ibidem p. 387. the Wife of an Emperor and the Mother of an Emperor and our Empress Maud was the Daughter of King Henry the First the Wife of Henry the Fourth Emperor of Almaine and the Mother of King Henry the Second Which relation of Her to these Three Royal Henries is most emphatically expressed in this short yet significant Memorial * Thus Englished in Speed p. 470. engraven on Her Tomb Matthew Paris p. 143. num 56. mentioned by a Faithful Historian Ortu magna * Here HENRY's Mother Daughter Wife doth rest By Birth much more by Spouse By Child most blest viro major sed maxima partu Hic jacet HENRICI filia sponsa parens And now it were critical to imagine that in memory of these Three Henries She was the charitable Foundress of the Three Monasteries viz. Of Vieu in the County of Caux of Cherbourg and of S. Andrew in the Forest of Gouffer She also for the publick good of the Normans bestowed much Money in laying the Foundation and building the Bridge of Roan The Empress in Her Grant of the Earldom of Hereford to Milo Fitz-Walter stiles Her self Vincent p. 504 b. Matilda Imperatrix Henrici Regis filia Anglorum Domina and in the circumference of Her Great Seal Mathildis Dei Gratia Romanorum Regina The Figure of which Seal I have exhibited in the Front of this First Book Children of MAUD the Empress by GEOFFREY Earl of ANJOU Her Second Husband 4. HENRY FITZ-EMPRESS Eldest Son and Heir of his Father and Mother succeeded King Stephen in the Kingdom of England by the name of HENRY II. Whose History followeth in the First Chapter of the Second Book 4. GEOFFREY
left it to Her Son Duke Henry who being grown up and able to bear Arms did fortunately supply the places of Robert Earl of Glocester his Uncle and Milo Earl of Hereford another of his Mothers Captains both lately deceased Into England Henry comes with fresh supplies and besieges Malmsbury to give Stephen a diverosin at that time with an Army before Wallingford who resolving to put the business to the tryal of a Battel brings an Army far superior to that of Duke Henry Chronica Normanniae p. 989 b c. but Floods and Storms kept them so long asunder till an agreement was made by the Bishops especially by the Mediation of the Archbishop of Canterbury and at Winchester was concluded upon these Conditions viz. That King Stephen during His Natural Life should remain King of England and Henry enjoy the Dukedom of Normandy and be proclaimed Heir Apparent to the Kingdom of England The Partisans of both to enjoy their Ancient Rights and Titles Things to be as they stood before Stephen was King and all Castles built in His Reign to be demolished After this Pacification Henry returns into Normandy and Stephen having attained that which he never had before Peace which yet he enjoyed not two years makes Progresses through most parts of the Kingdom to reform those mischeifs that had grown up under the Sword and then calls a Parliament at London After which having had a conference with Theodorick Earl of Flanders who met Him at Dover He no sooner had dismissed Him but He was suddenly taken with the Iliake Passion mixed with His old disease Henrie Hunting fol. 228 a. num 50. Chronica Normanniae p. 990 b. the Emrods whereof He died in the Monastery there upon the 25 day of October 1154. Eight days before the Feast of All-Saints when He had ruled Eighteen years and almost Eleven moneths and was Interred in the Monastery of Feversham in Kent which He and His Queen had founded with the said Queen His Wife and Prince Eustace His Son who deceased but a short time before him There His Body remained in quiet until the dissolution of the Abbeys when for so small a gain as the Lead Coffin wherein it was wrapped it was taken up and thrown into the next Water He was as a Modern Author renders Him a Man so continually in Motion that we cannot take His dimensions but only in passing and that only on the side of War on the other we never saw but a glance on Him which yet for the most part was such as shewed Him to be a very worthy Prince and an expert Soldier wanting nothing to make Him an excellent King but a good Title Those that read His Circumscriptions upon His Great Seal may admire why He that only stiled Himself in His Charters STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM should having no Title nor any Possession of Normandy on the reverse thereof write Himself also STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANORVM But it may be answered That His Right to both was much alike and having an usurped Kingdom in Possession He might better make bold with the Title of Duke of Normandy to compleat that Reverse which His Predecessors had made use of before Him He kept His word with the State concerning the relievement of Tributes and never had Subsidy that we find But which is more remarkable having His Sword continually out and so many rebellions against Him He never put any great Man to death Moreover it is observed That notwithstanding all these Miseries of War there were more Abbeys erected in His Reign then had been in an hundred years before which shews that though the times were bad they were not impious Children of King STEPHEN by Queen MAUD of Bologne His Wife 4. BALDWIN Eldest Son of King Stephen bearing the name of Baldwin King of Jerusalem His Mothers Uncle was born in the Reign of King Henry the First His Fathers Uncle and died in his Infancy during the same Kings Reign His Burial place was in the Priory of the Trinity within Aldgate in London which was a House of Black * Stows Survey of London Canons of the Augustinian Order founded by Queen Maud first Wife of the said King Henry The first Canon Regular in England being of this place An. 1108. And the Prior thereof Alderman of London 4. EVSTACE Earl of Bologne Second Son of King Stephen and Queen Maud so named from Eustace Earl of Bologne Stevoa Lovis de Sam. Marche p. his Grand-Father was Heir-Apparent to his Father and also to his Mother in whose Right when Stephen came to be King he was created Earl of Bologne His Marriage He married Constance Sister of Lewis the Seventh King of France and Daughter of King Lewis the Gross but dying without Issue She was after remarried to Raymond the Third Earl of Tholosa or S. Giles This Eustace was a Prince more then of Hope for he lived to the blossoming of much Valor though it came not to maturity being cut off at the age of Eighteen years Some say by drowning but others upon better ground by a stranger accident which was That being exasperated at the Agreement made betwixt his Father and Henry Duke of Normandy by which he was excluded from all hopes of Succession to the Crown he in a fury went to the Abbey of Bury in Suffolk and demanded Money of the Monks to set forward his heady designs which being denied him he presently in a rage went forth and set on fire the Corn Fields belonging to the Monastery but afterwards sitting down to dinner Chronica Normanniae p. 989 b. at the first morsel of Bread he put in his Mouth he fell into a fit of madness and in that fit died upon the Tenth day of August in the Seventeenth year of his Fathers Reign An. Dom. 1152. This Prince was so beloved of his Father that he had a purpose to have joyned him with himself in the Kingdom Hen. Huntington fol. 227 b. num 40. but that the Pope upon complaint made to him of it by the Bishops diverted him from it However being dead he was buried in the Abbey of Feversham where his Mother was Interred about Fifteen Moneths before him 4. WILLIAM Mills p. 93. Earl of Mortaigne and Bologne Lord of the Honors of Eagle and of Pevensey Third and youngest Son of King Stephen who in the right of Issabel his Wife was the Fourth Earl Warren and Surrey she being the only Daughter and Heir of William the Third Earl Warren and Surrey This William after the death of his Father restored to King Henry the Second the Honor of Pevensey and Norwich and all his Estate in England and Normandy whereof he was possessed by gift from his Father King Stephen In exchange for which King Henry gave unto him whatsoever King Stephen enjoyed before he was made King of England Roger. Hoveden fol. 281 b. num 40. and also Knighted him at the City of
ROBERT the onely Son of Earl William Glover apud Milles pag. 360. was untimely taken away by Death in the year 1166. in memory of whom his Father built the Monastery of Keinsham 5. MABELL Countess of Evereux Rogerm Hoveden fol. 316 a. num 50. the Eldest Daughter of William Earl of Glocester was married to Almerick Montfort Earl of Evereux in Normandy to which Mabell King Henry the Second gave an Hundred pounds in Portion because that William her Father had bestowed the Earldom of Glocester upon John his youngest Son with Issabell her younger Sister This Mabell and Almerick had issue Almerick Montford Earl of Evereux who after the Divorce of his Aunt Issabell from the above said John the Kings Son was the next Earl of Glocester in the right of his said Mother Mabell in the second year of King John merick Montfort Earl of Glocester married Milicent the Daughter of Hugh Gourney and deceasing without issue was buried in the Monastery of Keynsham I have seen a Deed of this Richard who wrote himself Ricardus de Clara Comes Herdford His Seal of Green Wax is appendant thereto the Circumscription is defaced but the Figure of the Earl on Horsback is plainly to be seen having on his long Triangular Shield Three Cheverons Ex. Gartis Dom. Henrici Com. de Peterborough 5. AMITIA Reger Hoveden fol. 316 a num 50. Countess Clare Glocester and Hertford Second Daughter of Earl William was the Wife of Richard Earl of Clare and Hertford to her likewise King Henry gave an Hundred pounds upon the same consideration with her Sister Mabell but her youngest Sister Issabell dying without issue by her three Husbands this Richard Earl of Clare and Hertford had also the Earldom of Glocester and his Posterity after him in the right of this Amitia This John when he was Lord of Ireland and Earl of Moriton did bear for Arms Two Lions Passant as appeareth by his Seal exhibited in its proper place 5. ISSABELL Rogerus Hoveden f. 316 a. num 50. 373 b. num 30. Matth. Westm p. 257. num 10. Pat. 15. R. Johannis p. 1. m. 4. Countess of Glocester c. the Third and Youngest Daughter of William Earl of Glocester was married to John Youngest Son of King Henry the Second to whom with Her Her Father gave the Earldom of Glocester An. 1176. with this Caution that the Popes Licence and Dispensation might be obtained which served this John after he had usurped the Crown to Divorce Her upon pretences as well for that She was Barren as that they were within the degrees of Consanguinity who a while after reserving to himself the Castle of Bristol passed Her over to Geoffrey de Magna-Villa or Mandevile Earl of Essex for 20000 Marks who thus over-marrying himself was very much impoverished and shortly after died to make way for Her third Husband Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent but She died at last without issue 3. REGINALD Earl of CORNWALL Surnamed de DVNSTANVILE CHAP. IX The Arms attributed to this Reginald by several Writers of Genealogy were Gules two Lions Passant Guardant Or a Batun Azure But I have not as yet met with any Seal of this Reginald or other Author of the time to justifie the same being assured That it will be difficult to find the distinction of a Bendlet or Batun to difference the younger or Natural Sons of the Royal Family or any other of so early a date When the first Bend which I find used was that of Henry of Lancaster Lord of Monmouth and afterwards Earl of Lancaster second Son of Edmond Earl of Lancaster above 130 years after the death of this Earl Reginald HE was the Third of the Natural Children of King Henry the First Ordericus Vitalis p. 915 d. Vitalis gives him the Surname de Dunstanvilla I suppose because he was borne at that place His Mothers name was Sibill Vincents Discovery of Errors p. 113. Daughter of Sir Robert Corbet of Alcester in the County of Warwick to whom King Henry in favor of Her gave that Lordship This Sibill was afterwards married to Henry Fitz-Herbert His Chamberlain who by Her was Ancestor of a numerous Off-Spring viz. The Fitz-Herberts of Derbishire the Progers of Gwernddy in Monmouthshire the Gwinns of Lansannor in the County of Glamorgan the Williams of Lincolnshire and the Joneses of Treowen As also the Herberts Earls of Pembroke and Huntington Ex M. S. Penes Dom. Edw. Baronem Herbert de Chirbury c. the Earl of Winchelsey Baron Fitz-Herbert and the Herberts of Colebrook The Barons Herbert of Chirbury and Powis and several other Families to which I add the Morgans of Arkeston Weston and Lannihangell and the Joneses of Lansonfreed Several of which Houses according to the Welsh custom changed their names every descent the Fathers Christen-name supplying the place of the Sons surname as William ap Thomas Thomas ap William Guillim ap Jenkin c. For surnames were not in use among the Welsh till by Act of Parliament in the reign of Henry the Eight the Principality of Wales was incorporated with England This Reynald was made Earl of Cornwall Malmsbury p. 106. a. and Baron of Castlecomb in the Fifth year of King Stephen An. 1140. and married N Daughter of William Fitz-Richard Gesta Stophani Regis p. 950. a b. a man of an illustrious descent and a plentiful Fortune who revolting from King Stephen received Reginald into his Castle and with his said Daughter bestowed on him an ample Inheritance in that County By which acquisition he was more capable of asserting the Interest of his Half-sister the Empress who ever found a faithful friend of him and besides other trusts reposed in him Cronica Normanniae p. 985 b. Gesta Stephani Regis p. 953 b. employed this Reynald in the Negotiation of the Marriage of Henry Fitz-Empress her Son with Eleanor of Aquitaine the repudiated Wife of Lewis the Seventh King of France King Stephen outed him of his estate and gave it to Earl Alan but Stephen being afterwards taken prisoner and brought to terms Alan was forced to a full restitution This Reginald departed this World at Chersey in the year of our Redemption 1176. Rob. de Monte p. 659. num 20. Hoveden p. 313. num 40. Matth. Paris p. 126. num 20. As Montensis hath it but Paris and Hoveden mention his death An. 1175 and was buried in the Abbey of Reading leaving besides Natural Issue these Four Daughters His Heirs viz. Richard de Ripariis Earl of Devon did bear Gules a Griffon Sergreant Or. Which Griffon I have seen upon several of his Seals Ex Cartis Edw. Walker Eq. Aurat Prin. Regis Armorum 4. HAWIS or AVICE Countess of Devon Eldest Daughter was the Wife of Richard de Ripariis or Rivers Earl of Devon and Lord of the Isle of Wight who died An. 1162. leaving by her two Sons Baldwin and Richard both
Conquest of Ireland begun by Robert Fitz-Stephen and Maurice Fitz-Gerald prosecuted by Richard Strongbow Earl of Striguile of the Family of Clare in behalf of Dermot Son of Mac Murgh King of Lemster whose Daughter Eva Strongbow took to Wife and was adopted his Heir whom they made promise to establish in his almost lost Kingdom against Roderick King of Connaught designing the Universal Monarchy of Ireland To Strongbows victorious progress King Henry puts a stop and least he should have the glory of a total reduction of that Kingdom sails thither with a mighty Army An. 1173. Chron. Norman p. 1020 a. And keeping his Christmas in the City of Dublin takes homage of the several Princes and Bishops who by the consent of Pope Adrian receive him and his Heirs to be their King Rogerus Hâ—veden sot 301 b. num 50. Rotherick onely excepted who keeping himself in the Woods and Bogs was yet after four years resistance constrained to submit as the rest and afterwards John the Kings youngest Son was sent into Ireland in the Thirtieth year of his Fathers Reign to whom he gave that Dominion And now was King Henry possessed of the Kingdom of England and Dukedom of Normandy in his Mothers right He succeeded his Fathers in the Earldoms of Anjou Touraine and Maine and had also by his Wife the Dutchy of Aquitaine and County of Poictou with a Title to the Earldom of Toloza and also by Conquest Ireland All which being united in his person swelled his Empire to a larger extent then was at that time possessed by any Christian King having also offer made to him of the Kingdom of Jerusalem by Heraclius the Patriarch as being son of Geoffrey Novedent and Grandson of Foulk King of Jerusalem In the Reign of King Stephen he wrote in his Stile and upon his Seal and Reverse * Vincent p. 663. Charta in Custodia Roberti Cotton Militis Baronetti See His Great Seals p. 54 ✚ HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM and when he came to be king ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM and on the Reverse ✚ HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM Under these Heads comprehending all his Dominions except Ireland which he bestowed on his youngest Son John Surnamed Sansterre being the first King of England that stiled Himself Dominus Hiberniae Not long after King Henries return out of Ireland hapned the death of His Son Henry the young King when Richard upon pretext that his Father detained his Wife Alice and instigated by Queen Eleanor his Mother who continually vexed the King by reason of his Vnlawful Love to the fair Rosamond his Paramore Confederates with Philip King of France and raises a new broil which ended in an Agreement betwixt the two Kings and Queen Eleanor that had lately put Rosamond to death was imprisoned and remained in durance till her son Richard coming to the Crown set her at liberty But this defection together with the Rebellion of his other Children moved such a Passion in King Henries perplexed mind as it suddenly struck him into a Feaver Matth. Paris p. 151. num 37. So that not being able to support the Wounds of his Spirit coming to Chinon he fell there mortally sick and feeling the approach of death caused himself to be born into the Church before the Altar where after humble Confession and Sorrow for his Sins His Death he breathed out his last upon the Nones viz. the seventh day of July An. 1189. Chronica Normanniae p. 1004 d. Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadomensis pag. 1020 a. Matth. Paris p. 151. numd 41 in the Fifty seventh year of his age when he had Reigned Thirty four Years Eight Moneths and about Thirteen days his Obsequies being performed by the Archbishops of Tours and Trier He was Interred in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud in Anjou the manner of whose Burial was thus He was Cloathed in Royal Robes his Crown upon his Head white Gloves on his Hands Boots of Gold upon his Legs Gilt Spurs upon his Heels a great rich Ring upon his Finger his Scepter in his Hand his Sword by his side and his Face uncovered and all bare As he was carried to be Buried his Son Richard ran in great hast to see him who no sooner approached the Body but suddenly the Corps bled at the Nostrils a fresh which though it were in Duke Richard no good sign of Innocency yet his breaking instantly into Tears upon the seeing it was a good sign of Repentance He was honored with this Distick while he lived containing his Kingly Vertues Nec laudem nec munus amat nec honore superbit â—â—â—mdens Remains p. 356. Nec laesus laedit nec dominando premit And because in his life time he was wont to say That the whole World was not sufficient to satisfie the desires of a Couragious Prince He had this Epitaph engraven on his rich Sepulcher Rex HENRICHS eram mihi plurima Regna subegi Hieronimus Henninges Tom. 2. p. 93. Matthew Paris p. 151. num 54. Multiplicique modo Duxque Comesque fui Cui satis ad votum non essent omnia terrae Climata terra modo sufficit octo pedum Qui legis haec pensa discrimina mortis in me Humanae speculum conditionis habe Sufficit hic Tumulus cui non suffecerat orbis Res brevis ampla mihi cui fuit ampla brevis The Effigies of this King Henry noted with the Letter A. I ow the procurement of this Tomb and many other obligations to the Favor and Interest of Dr. Durell one of the Prebends of His Majesties Chappel Royal of Windsor Nor must I omit a grateful acknowledgment to F. Pavillon a Monk of Fout-Euraud for communicating to me several Epitaphs of the Royal Family of England there Interred and also that of Queen Eleanor his Wife being removed from the station in the Church where they had been first fixed were placed in that stately Monument erected An. Dom. 1638. by the late Lady Abbess Madam Jeane Baptiste de Bourbon Daughter of King Henry the Great out of a high respect to the memory of our Kings and Queens Interred in the Church of the said Monastery of Fout-Euraud I have inserted the Figure of this Monument affixed to the North Wall of the Chore here betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book sent to me by the said Lady Abbess about three years before her death and delineated by her own Scenographer Unto which I refer my Reader In fine the Story of this Kings Reign approveth him to have been Wife Learned and Valiant except his indulgence to his Graceless Children and what not a little adds to his commendations was That albeit he was almost continually engaged in Foreign and Domestick Troubles yet he never imposed upon his Subjects any extraordinary Tax whatsoever yet left he unto his Third Son and Successor Richard more then 900000 pounds in ready Coyn besides Plate
Jewels Houshold-stuff and ample Provision for the War And notwithstanding in most things Prosperity made him happy yet in three things he was unfortunate First In the Rebellion of the Fruit of his own Loyns Secondly In his unquenchable Lust to his unseparable Concubine the Beauteous Rosamond who being admirably fair and taking too much estranged his love from Eleanor his Renowned Queen And Thirdly In that irreconcileable dissention betwixt him and the ingrateful Archbishop of Canterbury yet had King Henry a singular esteem for the Church and left proofs of his Piety in the Augmentation of the Monastery of S. Augustine at Bristol Founded by Robert Fitz-Harding and by King Henry the Eight erected into a Cathedral and also the Foundations of the Priories of Dover Basingwork and Stonely and several other charitable and necessary Works Children of King HENRY the Second by Queen ELEANOR of AQVITAINE His Wife 5. WILLIAM so named in remembrance of the Earls of Poictou and Dukes of Aquitaine His Mothers Ancestors Five of which had the appellation of William the eldest Son of King Henry the Second Chronica Normanniae pag. 989 b. was born before his Father was King being then but Duke of Normandy in August the Seventeenth year of King Stephens Reign An. 1152. And about four years after his Father being then King in the second year of His Reign the Nobility of England sware unto Him their Fealty at Wallingford in Berkshire Ibidem p. 991 a. as to the Heir-apparent of the Crown but he deceased in the year following Ibidem p. 992 b. being the third of his Fathers Reign and the fifth of his own age An. 1156. and was Interred in the Monastery of Reading at the Feet of his Great Grand-father King Henry the First 5. The Figure of this Henries Royal Seal without a Reverse is depicted in the 54 Page of this Second Book in which the said King is represented in Royal Robes with His Crown on His Head in His Right Hand He holds a Globe with a Cross on the top thereof and in His left a Scepter By which I observe that although King Henry His Father admitted Him Partner with Him in His Crown Kingdom and Scepter yet He kept the Sword in His own Hand to defend Him from the ambitious incroachments of this Royal Rival HENRY Crowned KING so called after His Fathers name the Second Son of King Henry and Qu. Eleanor Robert of Glocester fol. 246 a. Chron. Norman p. 991 a. Chron. S. Stephani Cadom p. 1019 c. Chron. Norman p. 997 b. Et Ibid. p. 1003 b c. Robert of Glocester p. 234 a. Ibidem 237 a. born at London the 28 day of February An. 1155 was their Heir-apparent after the decease of his Brother William In the year 1159. at Newborrow He was affianced to Margaret the onely Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France surnamed The Younger by Constance his Second Wife Daughter of Alfonso the Eighth King of Spain to which King he did his homage for the Dukedom of Normandy as also An. 1168. for the Earldoms of Anjou and Maine at which time he had given him by his said Father-in-Law the Seneschalcy or Stewardship of France as a Fief of the County of Anjou and upon the Second day of February in the same year being at Paris Henry did serve at the Table of King Lewis as Great Steward of France or Major of the Palace which Office had been formerly granted to Geoffrey Grisogonella Count of Anjou by Robert King of France as a reward for his assistance against Otho Emperor of Almaine Not long after viz. the Fifteenth day of July An. 1170. Chronica Norman p. 1003 d. Scevole Levis de Sancte Marthe Tom. 1. Livre VI. p. 339 304. this Henry was by the command of His Father Crowned King of England at Westminster by Roger Archbishop of York and in the year 1173. His Marriage with Margaret His betrothed Wife was consummated with whom he had the County of Vexin After which He was a second time Crowned with the said Margaret at Winchester by Rotrock Archbishop of Roan at the instance of Her Father-in-Law King Lewis where King Henry voluntarily condescended to serve as a Sewer at His Sons Table This Margaret out-lived Her Husband Roger. Hoveden fol. 360 a. num 30. Ibidem fol. 440 a. num 40. returned to Her Father and was remarried to Bela the Third of the Name King of Hungary and surviving Him also undertook a Pilgrimage to the Holy Land Her Death and died there in the City of Acres in the year of our Lord 1198. The Kingdom being thus divided betwixt the two Henries the Son among other Ensigns of Royalty caused His Great Seal to be made upon which he entituled Himself thus viz. ✚ HENRICUS REX ANGLORUM See His Great Seal pag. 54. DUX NORMANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE MVTARE VEL TIMERE SPERO Illustrissimo et Potent Principi HENRICO Marchioni et Comiti de WORCESTER Baroni HERBERT de Raglano Chepstow et de Gorver Principalitatis WALLIAE Praesidi Comitatum Glocestriae Herefordiae et Monemuthiae Locum-tenenti è Secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Eguiti ct Saenotaphij hane Heureill Ricardil Angliae Regum Regirtarumque Alianorae et Issabollae FiguraÌ„ H.D.F.S. And yet not content to equal his Father in Power for Empire admits not a Rival He resolved either to be absolute in the Crown or loose the Scepter in which being supported by a potent faction he grew so insolent that seeing he could not obtain a Surrender from his Father by fair words he brake into an open Rebellion So that after along contention that which the Sword could not decide Death put an end to by an extraordinary Judgment of God upon the young King who falling into a violent Feaver past hope of recovery and touched with a lively Repentance and Sorrow for his fault sent to his Father to crave his pardon with which King Henry being moved to Compassion as a remark of his Clemency and Forgiveness caused one of His Rings to be sent him The which the young King affectionately kissing after humble contrition for his sins rendred up his Soul in the presence of the Archbishop of Bourges Chron. Norman â—004 d. at the Castle of Martell in the Vicounty of Turenne His Death upon the Eleventh day viz. the Third of the Ides of June An. Dom. 1182. As he had been twice Crowned Rob. of Glocester p. 245 b. so was he twice Buried and not without trouble as if the Factions of which he was the cause in his life did by a kind of fate not forsake him being dead Ibidem p. 246 b. 247. for the Citizens of Mans having Interred his Corps in the Church of S. Julian near to his Grandfather Earl Geoffrey they of Roan to whom the young King had bequeathed his Body without Menaces
the First his Half-Brother gave the Earldom of Salisbury with Ela the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of that place See more of this William in the Eleventh Chapter of this Second Book 5. GEOFFREY Archbishop of York another base son of King Henry the Second was born of the Lady Rosamond aforesaid As his Brother William had been raised by the business of the Sword so was this Geoffrey by the Church for being inclineable to an Ecclesiastical Life he was in his tender years made Archdeacon of Lincoln Rogerus Hoveden fol. 307 b. 348 b. num 40. and after Bishop of that See which he held about seven years without Consecration and then making a Resignation thereof An. 1181. into the hands of his Father and Richard Archbishop of Canterbury he was made Chancellor of England and afterwards by his Half-Brother King Richard was advanced to the Archbishoprick of York being consecrated at Tours in France in the year 1191. Ibidem fol. 373 b. num 40. fol. 468 a. which See he governed with singular approbation But in the Reign of K. John also his Half-Brother he under-went many difficulties by opposing the purposes of that King who therefore made seisure of his whole estate Godwin Catalogue of Bishops pag. 461 462. Whereupon he departed the Realm and lived in banishment five years even until he was called to his long home by death His Death which was in the year 1213. So he continued Archbishop somewhat more then One and twenty years 5. MORGAN Provost of Beverley Mr. Ferrers another Natural son of King Henry the Second is thought by some to have been of no long life and to be born in Wales Rogerus Hoveden fol. 468. a. where that Christen name is most commonly used and whither this King did upon occasions often resort But others upon good ground report that he was begotten on the Lady of one Sir Ralph Blower or Blewet a Knight and lived both to be Provost of Beverly and to be elected to the Bishoprick of Durham Godwin Catalogue of Bishops p. 515. Exceptions being taken against this Morgan for that he was a Bastard and so by the Canons not capable of Ecclesiastical Preferment without special Dispensation which the Pope being loath to grant John Stow in the life of King John advised him to call himself Blewet and to alledge that he was born in lawful wedlock But he answered that for any worldly preferment whatsoever he would not renounce his Father or deny himself to be of Royal Blood By which resolute answer he not only lost his Bishoprick but for ought we find never afterward obtained other preferment 5. An. Dom. 1189. RICHARD I. King of ENGLAND Duke of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and Earl of ANJOV Surnamed COEUR de LION CHAP. II. For Proof of the Royal Arms from William the Conqueror to this present Sir Hen Spelman in his Aspilogy refers us to Authors of the Time their Monuments Coyns and Seals but having had no resolves from the three first we must now observe what satisfaction the Seals of this King Richard the First can afford us for He had two both exhibited in the 55 Page of this Second Book the Reverse of both having Shields and those Shields being charged with Arms. The first of these Two Seals he made use of before His expedition into the Holy Land being the first Proof for the Posture of the Lions although its not to be doubted but that the Kings of England did before this time bear Lions as I have proved in my Observations upon the Arms of King Henry the First Book 1. Pag. 24. in the Margin Upon this Counterseal Richard is represented on Horsback the dexter part of His Shield onely visible and that charged with a Lion Rampant Senister some would have another Lion Rampant imagined to be on the Senister half of the Eschocheon and then His Arms were Two Lions Cumbatant and of this opinion is the said Sir Henry Spelman in Aspilogia pag. 46. But whether His Royal Shield consisted of One or Two Lions certain we are that Richard in his Fathers life time being then onely Earl of Poictou did bear a Plurality of Lions as you may observe by these Verses of Guil. Brit. Armoricanus in Philippeidos Lib. 3. uttered in the person of Monsieur William de Barr ready to encounter him Ecce comes Pictavus agro nos provocat ecce Nes ad bella vocat rictus agnosco Leonum Illius in Clypeo stat ibi quasi ferrea turris Francorum nomen blasphemans ore protervo Under His other Great Seal He confirmed many Grants and Charters after His return from Jerusalem and His chargable Captivity in Austria and Germany by which means He refurnished His exhausted Exchequer upon which King Richard is represented on Horsback in His Coat of Mall His Helmet is adorned with the Planta Genestae or Broom Stalk and on His Shield are plainly represented The Three Lions Passant Guardant which from this time became the Hereditary Arms of His Successors the Kings of England from which age Arms seem to have taken their rise and original in this Kingdom and by little and little to become Hereditary it being accounted most honorable to carry those Arms which had been displayed in the Holy Land in that service against the professed Enemies of Christianity but became not fully established until the later end of the Reign of King Henry the Third THis Prince Robert of Glocester fol. 233 a. Chronica Normanniae p. 993 b. Robert of Clocester p. 233 b. Sancte Marthe Tom. 1. p. 341. Chron. Norman p. 1003 b. the Third Son but Eldest living of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born in the Kings Mannor-House at Oxford since the White Fryers in September An. 1157. in the Third year of his Fathers Reign He proved a Prince of great Valor and therefore had the French surname of Coeur de Lion in English Lions Heart In his Infancy he was contracted to a Daughter of Raymond Count of Barcelona and being grown up was affianced to Adela or Alice Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France but took to Wife neither His Father created him Earl of Poictou and in the year 1168. he did homage to the King of France for the Dutchy of Aquitaine Alice his affianced Wife being put into his Fathers hands till she should be of age sit for marriage was then demanded by Richard but by King Henry detained it s believed because the King loved her Himself and had made her unfit for his Son and if Richard for this cause fell into a defection he was not so faulty as his Brethren seeing that the Bonds of Love and Affection are much stronger then those of Duty Afterwards when he might have had her he slighted her but sent her home with a sum of Money And if for this our Richard were distastful to his Father yet did he usher in his
Government with duty to his Mother Matth. Paris p. 152. num 27. whom he released after Twelve years imprisonment a Pennance she had suffered for Rosamonds Death and raised to as high Authority as if she had been left Queen Regent In which condition she managed affairs with wonderful Moderation Integrity and Judgment until King Richard having setled His Estate in Normandy came home and was upon the Third day of September Rogerus Hoveden fol. 374 a. in the year 1189. His Coronation Anointed and Crowned at Westminster by Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury the manner of which Coronation was as followeth First The Archbishops of Canterbury Roan Triers and Dublin with all the other Bishops c. apparrelled in rich Copes and having the Cross Holy Water and Censers carried before them came to fetch the King at the door of His Privy Chamber and there receiving Him they led Him to the Church of Westminster till they came before the High Altar with a solemn Procession In the middle of the Bishops and Clergy went Four Barons bearing Candlesticks with Tapers after whom came Geoffry de Lucy bearing the Cap of Maintenance and John Marshall next to him bearing a Massive Pair of Spurs of Gold then followed William Marshall Earl of Pembroke who bare the Royal Scepter in the top whereof was set a Cross of Gold and William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury going next him bare the Warder or Rod having on the top thereof a Dove Then came three other Earls viz. David Brother to the King of Scots Earl of Huntington John Earl of Mortaign the Kings Brother and Robert Earl of Leicester each of them bearing a Sword upright in his hand with the Scabbards richly adorned with Gold the Earl of Mortaign went in the midst betwixt the other two After them followed six Earls and Barons bearing a Checker Table upon which the Regalia were placed and then followed William de Mandevile Earl of Albemarle bearing a Crown of Gold before the King who followed having the Bishop of Durham on His right hand and Reynold Bishop of Bath on His left over whom a Canopy was borne and in this order He came into the Church at Westminster where before the High Altar in the presence of the Clergy and the People laying His hand upon the Holy Evangelists and the Relicks of certain Saints He took His Solemn Oath which done He put off all His Garments from His middle upwards but onely His Shirt which was open on the Shoulders that He might be Anointed then the Archbishop of Canterbury Anointed Him in three places on the Head on the Shoulder and on the right Arm with Prayers in such case accustomed After this He covered His Head with a Linnen Cloath hallowed and set His Cap thereon and then after He had put on His Royal Garments and His uppermost Robe the Archbishop delivered Him the Sword with which He should beat down the Enemies of the Church which done two Earls put His Shooes upon His Feet and having His Mantle put on Him the Archbishop for bad Him on the behalf of Almighty God not to presume to take upon Him this Dignity except He faithfully meant to do those things He had sworn to perform whereunto the King made answer That by Gods Grace He would perform them Then the King took the Crown beside the Altar and delivered it to the Archbishop which be set upon the Kings Head delivering Him the Scepter to hold in His Right Hand and the Rod-Royal in His Left Hand And thus being Crowned He was brought back by the Bishops and Barons with the Cross and Candlesticks and Three Swords passing forth before Him to His Seat When the Bishop that sung the Mass came to the Offertory the two Bishops that brought Him to the Church led Him to the Altar and brought him back again the Mass ended He was brought with solemn Procession into His Chamber And this was the Form of the Kings Coronation which solemnity was hancelled with the Blood of many Jews though utterly against the Kings will who pressing into the Abbey to see His Coronation were in a tumult furiously murthered No sooner was He Crowned but by the instigation of the Pope He was engaged with Philip King of France Leopold Duke of Austria and many other Christian Princes in the famous Crosiade for the winning of Jerusalem at that time possessed by the Souldan Saladine therefore for the raising of Money for this intended Pilgrimage He rather chose to furnish Himself out of His own Estate then to burthen His People which He did by selling Priviledges Deameans Immunities and Cities among which He sold Berwick Castle and Roxborrow to the King of Scots for Ten thousand Pounds and the Earldom of Northumberland to Hugh Pudsey Bishop of Durham for much Money at whose Creation King Richard told the standers by That he was a good Craftsman that had made a new Earl of an old Bishop and also did protest That for the performing of so just and honorable a Service He was not unwilling to sell His City of London its self if any there were able to purchase it rather then to be chargeable to others As for Men and Soldiers the Clergy that undertook the cause had stirred up innumerable but the onely main danger of the State was His Brother John whose aspiring minde he endeavored to moderate by making it appear how much the bounty of a Brother did exceed the hardness of a Father for he conferred on him the-Earldoms of Cornwal Lancaster and Dorset and by the Marriage with Isabell one of the Daughters and Heirs of William Consul of Glocester he had that Earldom also many other peeces likewise he enjoyed in all amounting to Four thousand Marks yearly But having made him thus powerful Richard yet takes away that opportunity which might put him upon the Usurpation of the Crown by leaving others in trust with the Government in His absence and by confining John to live in Normandy till His return but for the last their Mother Queen Eleanor became Johns surety So that the Kingdom being left to the Government of several Men of Power Wisdom and Loyalry of which William Longchamp Bishop of Ely and Chancellor of England was cheif and Robert Earl of Leicester set over Normandy King Richard appoints His Nephew Arthur to be His Successor in case He should fail in this Expedition Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadom p. 1020 a b. And now having prepared an Army of Thirty thousand Foot and Five thousand Horse and appointed to meet Philip King of France in Sicily at the end of June An. 1190. sets forward him self by Land to Marseilles and there stays the coming about of his Ships but his Navy being driven by Tempest to other parts the King that brooked not delay shipped himself and his Army and passed forward to Messina in Sicily where also arrived Lewis King of France and not long after his own Fleet. Here Richard affronted by
himself to be Crowned a second time least the People should forget they had a King who had been so long without one he obtains a Subsidy and then in all haste sets sail for Normandy to finde out his old enemy the King of France who then lay with his Army before Vernoil but not daring to stay King Richards coming raised his fiege in hast and with dishonor left the Field Much time was afterwards spent betwixt them in skirmishes taking of Towns and Prisoners nor were there wanting Conferences betwixt the two Kings in order to Peace moved by such as religiously tendred the effusion of Christian Blood Among which actions the Battel of Gysorz is not to be forgotten where Richard in his own person did wonders Ex Veteri Codice M. S. Penes Gervasium Holles Armig. pag. 23 24. and made it appear that he was as expert at the Launce as the Battel-Ax for therewith he threw to the Earth Matthew de Montmorency Alan de Rucy and Philip de Guillarvale Three valiant Knights and took them Prisoners The Motto of DIEU ET MON DROIT is attributed to him ascribing this victory he had at Gizors not to Himself but to God and His Might He was afterwards reconciled to his Brother John who had expiated his fault by several Signal services and not long after received his deaths wound by an Arrow in his Arm shot at him at the siege of Chalons or Chaluz in Limosin by one Bertrand de Guerdon in revenge of his Father and Brethren whom the King had slain which Bertrand resolutely avowing before the King the King not onely pardoned him but is said to have ordered him a considerable reward in Money nevertheless after the Kings death one Merchades getting him into his hands first caused his skin to be fleaed over his ears and then hanged him alive upon a Gibbet Rogerum Hoveden fol. 449 b. num 20. Ibidem fol. 450 a. King Richard by violence of sickness increased by the anguish of his incurable would departed this life without issue His Death upon the Sixth day of April in the year of our Lord An. 1199. when he had lived Forty three years Reigned nine and about nine Moneths and had his Body buried at the Feet of His Father in the Abbey of the Nuns at Fout-Euraud in the County of Anjou His Heart at Roan in remembrance of the Hearty-love that City had always borne him and His Bowels at Chaluz for a disgrace of their unthankfulness Matth. Paris p. 196. Wherefore an English Poet imitating the Epitaph made of Pompey and his Children whose Bodies were buried in divers Countreys made these Verses following of the Glory of this One King divided in these three places by His Funeral The Poitevin and Land of Chalus keep The Bowels of this Great Victorious Prince His Body at Fout-Euraud doth sleep His Heart at Roan buried long time since Three places thus are sharers of His fall Too little one for such a Funeral Pictavus exta Ducis sepelit Mills pag 120. tellusque Chalutis Corpus dat claudi sub marmore Foutis Ebraudi Neustria tu tegis cor inexpugnabile Regis Sic loca per trina se sparsit tanta ruina Nec fuit hoc funus cui sufficeret locus unus Camdens Remains p. 358. At Fout-Euraud also where his Body was Interred with a Gilt Image eâ—â—hibited to your view in the 6â…˜ Page of this Second Book marked with the Letter C. were these six excellent Verses written in Golden Letters containing his greatest and most glorious atchievments As his victory against the Sicilians his conquering of Ciprus the sinking the great Galeass of the Saracens the taking of their Convoy and the defending of Joppe in the Holy Land against them Scribitur hoc tumulo Rex auree Ibidem laus tua tota Aurea materiae conveniente notâ Laus tua prima fuit Siculi Cyprus altera Dromo Tertia Carvana quarta suprema Joppe Suppressi Siculi Cyprus pessundata Dromo Mersus Carvana capta retenta Joppe On both His Great Seals for He had Two He wrote Himself See His Great Seals p. 55. ✚ RICARDUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM And on the Reverse See His Two Great Seals in the 55 Pag. of this Second Book ✚ RICARDUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM Natural Issue of King RICHARD the First 6. PHILIP a Natural Son of King Richard mentioned by Roger Hoveden to whom His Father gave the Castle and Honor of Cuinac Rogeruâ— Hoveden fol. 452 b. num 30. but I finde not any thing else Recorded of Him or any other Issue of this King either by His Wife or Concubines except we reckon as Fulco a Priest in Normandy did who told King Richard He had three Daughters and the King marvelling who they should be seeing He knew of none He had Yes said the Priest you have three Daughters Pride Coveteousness and Lechery Which the King taking merrily called to the company about him and said I am told by a Priest here that I have three Daughters and desire you to be witnesses how I would have them bestowed My Daughter Pride I give to the Templers for they are as proud as Lucifer my Covetousness to the White Monks of the Cistercian Order for they covet the Devil and all but for my Lechery I cannot bestow it better then on the Priests and Prelates of our time for therein have they their most Felicity Doubtless those Marriages have proved so fruitful that their Issues have over-spred the whole Earth 5. An. Dom. 1199. JOHN King of ENGLAND Lord of IRELAND Duke of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and Earl of ANJOV Surnamed SANS-TERRE CHAP. III. QUeen Eleanor Robert of Glocester p. 276 b. not long after Her return out of Normandy I have seen Three Grants of this John in which He is stiled COMES MORITONIE Two of these are in the Chamber of the Dutchy of Lancaster and the Third in Sir John Cottons Library To these three the Impress of the same Seal is Appendant in which He is represented on Horsback in His Right Hand He holds a Sword and about His Neck hangs His Shield upon which are Two Lions Passant evidently apparent The Seal is circumscribed SIGILLUM JOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBERNIE and the Counterseal being a small Oval represents you with a Mans-head with this word or motto SECRETUM JOHANNIS which are the first Arms I have seen upon any Seal of the Royal Family being in the Reign of King Henry the Second This Seal is falfly depicted in Mr. Speeds Chronicle for the Lions in that are Passant Guardant and Johns Horse is Caparisoned a thing not in use in the Kingly Family till the time of Edward the First When He came to be King He did bear the Arms of His Brother King Richard viz. Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or for which vide His Great Seal Pag. 56. And the Arms
Painted for Queen Isabell His Wife on the Tomb at Fout-Eurand are Lozengey Or and Gules in the year 1166. was delivered in the Kings Mannor-House at Oxford of this JOHN Her Fifth and youngest Son upon Christmas Eve in the Thirteenth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second Her Husband who was wont jestingly to call Him Sans-Terre or Lack-Land large Provisions having been made for His Brethren and nothing seeming to be left for Him He was much beloved of His Father Matthew Paris p. 127. num 6. and was not above seven years old when to supply this want the King assured Him certain Lands in England and Normandy and in the year 1173. and Moneth of February a Marriage was agreed upon for Him at Montferrant in Averne with Alice the Elder of the two Daughters and Coheirs of Humbert the Second Earl of Maurienne now called Savoy whose Mother Clemence was the Daughter of Berold the Fourth of the Name Duke of Leringen the divorced Wife of Henry the Lion Duke of Saxony He should have en joyed with Her Her Fathers Dominions but all altered by Her untimely death and the remarriage of Her Father from whom the Dukes of Saxony are derived In camera Ducatus Lanc. in Bibliotheca Cottoniana He was afterwards Earl of Mortaigne in Normandy as I find by several of His Charters in which He is stiled JOHANNES COMES MORITONIE And King Henry His Father in a Parliament at Oxford granted Him also the Kingdom of Ireland having obtained from Pope Vrban the Third a Grant That it should be lawful to Crown which of His Sons He pleased King of Ireland who sent him also a Crown of Feathers interwoven with Gold in his Grant as other Popes had done before reserving to himself the Peter-Pence whereupon the King conferring upon Earl John the Order of Knighthood at Windsor sent him with speed into Ireland where he was received by the Archbishop of Dublin and the State but having wasted through ill Government the better half of his Army he returned home without effecting much Carta in Bibliotheca Cottoniana who though Hoveden give him the Title of King of Ireland yet was he never Crowned nor used other stile in his Seal then SIGILLUM JOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBERNIE What John was possessed of at the death of his Father was rather Titular then Real but his Brother King Richard taking the Scepter bestowed on him the Counties of Cornwal Dorset Rogerus Hoveden fol. 373 b. Matth. Westm p. 257. num 10. Matth. Paris p. 152. num 55. and Somerset Nottingham Derby and Lancaster the Castles of Marlborough and Lutgarshal and the Towns of Wallingford and Tickhill and several other Lands having had the Earldom of Glocester His Second Marriage in the Right of Isabel his Wife the Third and youngest Daughter and Coheir of William Earl of Glocester Son of Robert Consul Natural Son of King Henry the First from whom he was afterwards divorced when he came to be King upon pretence of Consanguinity by which bounty he seemed to make this his Brother John a sharer with him in his Kingdom which yet satisfied not his aspiring mind but rather enabled him to attempt the Soveraignty which he endeavored in his absence in the Holy War and Captivity in Austria and Germany But notwithstanding this King Richard before his death became reconciled to him and some say appointed him to be his Heir After whose decease the Faction of the Clergy cast the Crown upon this JOHN by Election whereas Arthur the Son of Geoffrey his elder Brother was the right Heir Matth. Paris p. 197. num 11. so that he was Crowned at Westminster upon Ascension-day viz. His Coronation The Sixth of the Kalends of June An. 1199. by Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury with more solemnity then joy Several were the Moral advantages which this John had of his Nephew Arthur but yet he well knowing the Title at last would come to be judged by the Sword Ibidem p. 196. num 34. employed all his endeavors to fortifie himself with Arms and therefore hasting unto Chinon he seised upon the Treasure which his Brother had left in those parts He is created Duke of Normandy and also used such means that Walter Archbishop of Roan girt him with the Ducal Sword of Normandy Ibidem p. 196. num 53. and Crowned him with a Coronet of Golden Roses This Ceremony being performed in the Cathedral of that City His two great Antagonists were Pope Innocent the Third and Philip King of France but the first tempest was depending from his Nephew Arthur whose Kingdom he had not onely deprived him of but also seised upon his Dukedom of Normandy leaving only to Arthur the Dutchy of Anjou wherefore his Mother Constance craves aide of Philip II. surnamed Augustus King of France who received the young Prince into his protection raises an Army with which he makes good Anjou to Arthur and then invades Normandy Upon this King John takes a Journey into Normandy and upbraids King Philip for breaking the Truce made with his Brother King Richard for five years yet for all this they fall not presently to blowes but agree on fifty dayes Cessation of Armes Du Ches in add ad Mais de Guines fol. 678. Philip Earl of Flanders being utterly against it forsakes King Philip makes Peace with the English and takes Counsel how to wage Warr with France But King John being now as he conceived free from the care of Warr An 1200. strikes hands with the King of France Matth. Paris p. 199. n. 48. upon unjust Termes which the Earl of Flanders took so ill that he once more joyned with the French and restored the Warr of Jerusalem nor are the Barons better pleased with the King at His return into England conceiving themselves dishonour'd by these base Conditions The Emperour Otho IV. also upon a like disgust by His two Brothers makes demand of the City of Evereux and County of Poicton which his Uncle King Richard had granted unto him in Exchange for the Earledome of York Matth. Paris p. 200. n. 23. Matt. Westmonast p. 263. num 31. Hoveden ad annum 1200. fol. 830. Hippod Neust ad annum 1200. And having been lately Divorsed from his second Wife Isabell aforesaid she is also called Hadewise the Daughter and Co-heir of William Earl of Gloucester for consanguinity in the third degree King John in the year 1200 took to Wife Issabell His Third Marriage the Daughter and Heir of Aymer Earl of Engolesme by Alice Daughter of Peter Lord of Courtenay The Armes of Queen Issabell of Engolesme are Enamelled in several places upon the Tombe of William de Valence Earl of Pembrook her Son half-Brother to King Henry III. in the the Chappel of St. Edmond in the Abbey of Westminster being Lozengy Or and Gules Fifth Son of Lewis le Gross King of France she was Crowned
at Westminster by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury on the VIII of the Ides of October Matthew Paris saith on the Sunday next before the Feast of St. Dionise An. 5 H. 3. in the same year and surviving him was * Rob. of Glocester p. 289. b. Remarried to Hugh Brun Earl of Marche and Lord of Lusignan and Valence in Poictou to whom she was pre contracted and it seemeth continued her after-affection to him by him having also divers Children highly advanced by King Henry the III. their half-Brother and as much Maligned by His Subjects This Issabel also outlived her Second Husband and taking upon her a Religious Habit in the Monastery of Fount-Euraud in Anjou deceased there and was Interred in the Church of that Abbey her Figure Marked with the Letter D. being placed in that stately Monument on the left side of that of King Richard I. her Brother-in-Law represented in Sculpture betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book The Body of this Queen Issabell having been buried in the Church-yard of Fount-Eurard Matth. Paris p. 898. n. 25. was by her Son King Henry III. removed into the Church and deposited in a Monument there An. 1254. King John after this Marriage imposes also Three Shillings upon every Plough-Land to raise 30000 Markes which he was to give with His Neece Blanche of Castile Daughter of His Sister Eleanor to the Dolphin in pursuance of the late Peace The Collection whereof is opposed by Geoffery Arch-bishop of York and the Sheriff by him Excommunicated but by the Mediation of Four Bishops and as many Barons the matter was afterwards accommodated Anno 1201. And the King Summons the Barons to be ready with Horse and Armour to attend Him the Whitsontide following beyond the Seas Matth. Paris p. 206. n. 6. which they totally refuse till Confirmation of their Priviledges Whereupon he seizeth their Castles and notwithstanding goes over himself and is with His Queen Magnificently entertained by King Philip at Paris Where Mat. West p. 163. n. 53. at instance of the Popes Legate both Kings grant a 40 part for one year of all their Subjects Revenues towards the succour of the Holy-Land Whilst Hugh le Brun to revenge the Rapture of his Wife conspires with Prince Arthur against King John whose quarrel is also favoured by the King of France Ibidem p. 164. n. 26. Matth. Paris p. 27. n. 30.40 and His Daughter Mary given him in Marriage upon advice whereof King John comes into Normandy Anno 1202. defeates the Confederates takes Arthur Hugh Earl of Marche and 200 Knights prisoners which are disposed into several Holds in Normandy and England Prince Arthur is murthered in Prison and several of the Hostages and Prisoners barbarously Executed Anno 1203. which so exasperated the Nobility of Bretaigne Anjou and Poictou that they unanimously Arme and the next year after he became deprived of all his Possessions in those parts Then over He comes into England Fines the Barons a Seventh part of their Goods for not Aiding Him and spares neither Church nor Commons Arch-bishop Hubert is Collector for the Clergy Matth. West p. 265. n. 26. and Geoffery Fitz Piers for the Laity but this not sufficient for His Ends Anno 1204. a Councell is called at Oxford wherein is granted two Markes and an halfe of every Knights Fee and equivalent of the Clergy with which He goes to Warr again into France but forced to a Truce for two years and to come into England for fresh supplies and to lay an other Imposition upon all Moveables and other Goods both of the Clergy and Laity which is again opposed by the Arch-bishop of Yorke who Solemnly Curses the Receivers thereof and then secretly conveys Himself out of the Kingdome Hence arose a miserable breach between the King and His People The Contention not ceasing till the Great Charter was obtained of the King to be the Standard of the Soveraign Prerogative Anno 1205. and the Subjects Priviledge Matth. West p. 266. n. 11. But that which compleated these Misfortunes was a Clandestine Election of one Reginald the Sub-Prior Hubert the Arch-bishop being lately dead to the See of Canterbury which Design not taking as was expected the King was Petitioned for a Conge d'Eslire in which the King nominated John Grey Bishop of Norwich Anno 1206. who is also chosen Matth. Paris p. 213. n. 32. p. 214. n. 1. And Helias de Branfield sent by the King to Rome for a Confirmation of the latter Election whilst the Monkes endeavour to promote the former Anno 1207. So that neither agreeing upon any one person both Elections were declared void and Stephen de Langhton a Cardinall but born in England greatly to the Kings dissatisfaction advanced to the Chair which the King expostulates briskly with the Pope and sends Fulk de Cantelup and Henry de Cornhill to expell all the Monkes the Kingdome and to seize their Goods The Pope he injoynes the Suffragans upon their Obedience to receive this Stephen for their Pastor with a Mandate to the Bishops of London Ely and Worcester to endeavour the Reforming of the King or otherwise to Interdict His whole Kingdome which accordingly is done In return whereof all Prelates with their Servants are banished Anno 1208. the Bishopricks Ibidem p. 226. Abbies and Priories deputed into the hands of Laymen all their Goods seized and least these Proceedings should cause a Revolt of the Nobility Hostages are taken of them Matth. Paris p. 230. n. 22. Matth. Westmonast p. 268. n. 53. and they which refused severely punished as was the Lady of William de Breause and her Children Having also distast against the Londoners He removes His Exchequer to Northampton Anno 1209. and Marches with an Army towards Scotland but the Peace is concluded upon the King of Scots paying 11000 Markes and giving His two Daughters Hostages for His performance The Interdiction having now continued two whole years and the King not at all Reformed the Pope Excommunicates His Person upon which one Geoffery Arch-deacon of Norwich conceiving it not safe to live in the Obedience of an Excommunicated King retires home but is apprehended by William Talbot clapt into Prison put into a Sheet of Lead and starved to death and notwithstanding all this most of the Nobility and Chief Officers adhere still to the King Matth. Paris p. 230. who Anno 1210. supplying Himself out of the Jewes purses upon notice of some Revolt in Ireland Anno 1211. makes an Expedition thither reduces the Country and there establishes the Lawes and Customes of England setting John Gray Bishop of Norwich Justicior and after three Moneths stay returnes Himself into England and at London Condemnes the Clergy in a Mulct of 100000 l. Sterling and Two Markes of every Knights Fee that attended Him not in the Warr with which He subdues Wales that had Rebelled takes 28 of the
effecting of their Designes by force which puts the King to His shifts for Money and when the Parliament meet again they come thither Armed and force the new Confirmation of their Priviledges and Twelve Conservators to Govern the Kingdom And now Leicester Glocester and l'Despenser inforce the King to call a Parliament at London wherein the Authority of the 24 is delivered unto them and they absolved from their Allegiance if these things were not made good Matth. Paris p. 983. n. 50. when Richard King of the Romans comes over into England Anno 1259. but could not by the Barons be permitted to Land till he had condescended to take an Oath not to alter the Government of the Kingdom as then established Notwithstanding the King uses all meanes to revoke this and recover His Power and in order thereunto seeks to be absolved from Rome hath Aides out of Scotland and to be secure from France for 300000 l. resigns His whole Interest to Normandy Anno 1259. Anjou Nangius de Gest S. Lud. Fran. Reg. Matth. Paris p. 989. n. 13 Poictou Tourain and Main does homage for Guien Limosin and Quercy and thenceforth abridg'd His Stile and changed His Seal using a Scepter in place of a Sword whereupon these Monkish Verses were written MCCLIX God grant Firm Peace thou fix Poictou Anjou Normans To France range you New Seales are made Old Stiles forsaken Down laid the Blade Scepters up taken Est MCCLIX utinam concordia foelix Johannes Tilius Andegavis Pictavis Neustria gente relicta Anglorum dantur tibi France Sigilla novantur Nomina tolluntur fugit Ensis Sceptra geruntur The Figures of both His Great Seals being delineated in the 56 Page of this Second Book will more particularly satisfie the Reader in this Alteration in the first of which He is stiled HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE and on the Counter-Seal HENRICUS DUX NORMANNIE ET AQUITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE on which he is Figured sitting on His Throne with a Sword in His Right hand and a Globe in His Left But in His Second Seal He omits Normandy and Anjou using on both sides of His Seal this Circumscription viz. HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE DUX AQUITANNIE and in place of the Sword in His Right Hand He holds the Scepter of St. Edward or the Dove The Barons on the other side use all arts to strengthen their association and France is made Arbiter of the Quarrel Matth. Paris p. 992. n. 4. who condemns the Provisions of Oxford but allows the confirmation of King Johns Charter An. 1263. upon which Henry Son to the Earl of Cornwall Roger de Clifford Roger de Leyborne Hamon l'Estrange and many others depart from the Barons The Earl of Leicester shortly after having combined with Llewellin Prince of Wales Matth. Westm p. 382. n. 18. invades Mortimers Lands in those parts who is aided by the Prince whilst Leicester recovers the Castle and Town of Glocester Matth. Paris p. 992. n. 52. makes the Citizens to Redeem themselves with 1000 l. and subduing Worcester Anno 1264. Shrewsbury and the Isle of Ely begins to grow very considerable which the King fearing calls a Parliament and a Peace is concluded upon Condition That all the Kings Castles should be put into the Barons hands The Provisions of Oxford observed And all the Strangers to depart the Kingdom But the Prince still holding out Windsor-Castle it is besieged and taken by the Earl of Leicester Ibidem p. 993. n. The King calls another Parliament and therein gaines several Lords to His Party and with them the Prince Richard Earl of Cornwall Henry his Son and William de Valence Marches to Oxford whither many Scotish and Northern Nobility repaire to Him Mat. Paris p. 385. n. 29. and thence with all His Forces to Northampton where young Montford the Earl of Leicesters Son with fourteen of the Principal of the Faction are made Prisoners thence to Nottingham making spoil of all the Barons Possessions in those parts In the mean while Leicester drawes towards London and offers 30000 Markes to the King for Damages done in the Wars so that the Statutes of Oxford might be observed which not being accepted Battel of Lewes The King in this battel had a Dragon carried before Him for His Royal Ensign and Simon Montfort to signifie the justness of His Quarrel caused his Soldiers to put white Crosses upon their Armour the Earl is constrained to put it to the hazard of a Battel near Lewes in Sussex Matth. Paris p. 995. 996. Matth. Paris p. 387. n. 6. where by a Stratagem he gaines the day 5000 are slain upon the place the King Prince Earl of Cornwall and his son Henry the Earles of Arundel and Hereford and all the Scotish Lords taken prisoners Valence and Marshall save themselves by flight Leicester carries the King along with him a whole year and a half to countenance his Actions in which time he takes in most of the Strong Holds of the Kingdom only the Prince escaping out of Hereford Castle gathers some Forces and gaining the Earl of Glocester brought many more hands to him with several places of strength both in England and Wales Matth. Paris p. 997. 998. and with them in a Plain near Evesham gives Battel to Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester who Battel of Evesham finding himself not able to withstand Prince Edwards Forces said An. 1265. Let us commit our Soules to God for our Bodies are theirs and so undertaking the weight of the Battel like another Cateline fell there accompanied in his death by his son Henry and eleven other Barons The Captive King thus freed by His victorious Son Anno 1266. calls a Parliament at Winchester wherein all the Barons of Leicesters party who still maintain several strong Holds in the Kingdom are disinherited and the King Marches against them and at Northampton two of Leicesters sons submit but they that escape the Battel at Evesham Matth. Westm p. 398. n. 20. make good the Isle of Ely where the Prince goes to reduce them causes Bridges to be made of Boates enters the Island in several places and constraines them to yield Then revenge must be taken upon Llewellin for succoring Montfort and Glocester Matth. Paris p. 1004. n. 47. but he redeemes Himself with 32000 l. Sterling The next year Prince Edward undertakes the Holy Warr and for supplies Pawnes Gascoigne to France for 30000 Markes and two yeares after Anno. 1269. with His Wife then as it prov'd young with Child sets forward with great resolution Matth. Paris p. 1006 n. 36. towards the Holy Land but effects no great matter And whilst this preparation is in hand King Henry labours to establish the Peace of the Kingdom and to reforme the excesses which the Warr had bred and the same year Assembles His last Parliament at Marleborough where
Dreux Fourth Son of King Lewis the Gross gave for Arms also Eschequy Or and Azure a Border Gules And Peter of France Fifth Son of the said King Marrying Isabel Lady of Courtenay and Montargis gave the Arms of Regnand de Courtenay her Father viz. Or three Torteaux and called himself by that Surname This Richard being afterwards Elected King of the Romans gave Or an Eagle displayed Sable which is Carved on the Wall of the North Isle in Westminster Abbey and also over the Gate of the Abbey of Ruley near Oxford Founded by the said Richard KIng John had Issue onely Two Sons Henry that succeeded Him in His Kingdom c. by the Name of King Henry the Third And this RICHARD his second Son both by Isabell of Engolesm his third Wife Robert of Glocester p. 284 a. Lib. Theokesburiae M. S. Vincent p. 135. He was born in the year 1209. the Tenth of His Fathers Reign who when He died left him very young not eight years old Afterwards this RICHARD was by King Henry the Third his Brother a Matth. Paris p. 311. num 50. made Knight on Candlemas-day An. 1225. And in the same year viz. The Ninth of Henry the Third b Ibidem p. 312. num 10. created Earl of Poictiers and Cornwal by which Titles he wrote himself in a c Ex Cartis Edv. Walker Militis Gart. Prin. Regis Armorum Grant whereunto his own Seal is annexed Dederat ei Rex as Paris recites it antequam illum miserat ad partes transmarinas Cornubiae Comitatum cum tota Pictavia unde ab omnibus Comes Pictavensis vocabatur In the Twelfth year of whose Reign the said King gave him all the Lands in England belonging to Reginald Dampmartin Earl of Bollogne and after the death of William Earl of Holland Emperor of the West This RICHARD was elected King of the Romans Lib. Theokesburiae M. S. Pat. An. 41 Hen. 3. a tergo Rob. of Glocester p. 293 a. Ibidem p. 295 b. An. 1256. and the next year viz. 1257. he went into Germany with a Noble Train and was upon the Twenty seventh day of May being Ascension-day Crowned King of the Romans and of Almain at Aquisgrave in Germany by Conrade Archbishop of Cullen In a Letter to Simon de Montford and Gilbert de Clare he wrote himself RICHARD By the Grace of God King of the Romans ever Augustus To give you His Charater He was a Prince both skilful and valiant in the time of War so prudent in His Councils that what Fortune denied him in Battel He supplied by his Wisdom and Advice And though it was feared that those unkindnesses which he received from King Henry his Brother in the beginning of his Reign might have inclined him to take part with the Barons Yet came they to so timely a good understanding that he ever after faithfully adhered to him in all the changes of his Fortune being taken prisoner with the said King at the Battel of Lewes Pat. An. 55 Hen. 3. num 23. a tergo and having with others been twice constituted Governor of England during the Kings absence and employed in several other Commands both abroad and at home He got much Money by Farming the Mint and the Jews of the King and had so great an Estate in England that he is reported to be able to dispend Four hundred Marks per diem during Ten years being indeed as well furnished with Wealth as his Brother was needy Whereupon as if Money had made the way to his New Kingdom this Verse was common in every ones Mouth Nummus ait pro me nubit Cornubia Romae For me my Money sayeth this Cornwal to Rome now wedded is Or thus Money saith that for her sake Rome did Cornwal to wife take But now as he who pays dear for an Office expects that it should repay him again so Earl Richard having given infinitely to compass his advancement looked to re-emburse himself by the place and this and the desire he had to revenge himself upon those that had opposed his Election put him upon such violent courses that he came soon to be dispossessed forsaken and forced to return into England a poorer King then he went out an Earl Of Wives this RICHARD had a Pair Royal His First Marriage Three the first of which Rob. of Glocester p. 290 b. was Isabel the Third Daughter of William Marshal Earl of Pembroke Sister and Coheir of Anselm Marshal Earl of Pembroke Marshal did bear Party Per Pale Or and Vers a Lion Rampant Gules Which Arms are Painted in the Chapter-House of the Cathedral at Salisbury Brother to William Richard and Gilbert and Brother and Heir to Walter all Earls of Pembroke successively Widow of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester whom he took to Wife in the year 1230. An. 14 Hen. 3. Milles p 553. Vincent p. 135. In the Margin She wrote herself Countess of Cornwal and Glocester and deceasing her Body was buried at Bellum-locum or Belleland but her Heart she ordained to be sent in a Silver Cup to her Brother the Abbot of Theokesbury to be there Interred before the High Altar which was accordingly done Upon which these following Verses were composed Postremo voto legavit Cor Comitissa Pars melior toto fuit hic pro corpore missa Lib. M. S. in Officio Armorum Notat L. 15. p. 2. Haec dimisit Dominum recolendo Priorent Huc Cor quod misit verum testatur amoreni His Second Marriage His Second Wife was Sanchia Cart. 36 Hen. 3. part 1. m. 10. Robert of Glocester p. 290 b. Matth. Paris p. 587. Milles p. 553. Third Daughter and one of the Heirs of Raymond Berengar Earl of Provence Sister to Queen Eleanor Wife of his Brother King Henry married to him An. The Arms of Raymond Earl of Provence were Or Four Palets Gules which are Carved in the South Isle of Westminster Abbey and Painted in the Chapter-House Windows and several other Windows in the said Abbey 1243. Being one of those Four Daughters of an Earl that by Marriage came to be exalted to the Thrones of so many Kings an Example not to be paralelled in any History She was Crowned with her husband and died at Berkhamsted on the Fifth of the Ides of November An. 1261. and was buried at Hayles His Third Marriage A Third Wife he had called Beatrice married to him An. 1267. Neece to Conrade Archbishop of Cullen that Crowned King Richard at Aquisgrave who survived him as appeareth by good Authority Escaetr 4 Edw. num 44. a Matth. Paris p. 975. num 50. Matth. Westm p. 401. num 30. Vincent p. 136. for after her husbands death there grew some question betwixt Edmond Earl of Cornwal her Son in Law and her self for the Mannor of Weldon in Northamptonshire and other Lands wherein she claimed her Dower Lastly For the a Death of RICHARD King of the
flourishing Families of the Berkleys now and formerly except those of Dursley derive their descents It seemeth she was in the end driven to some want for the said King by Warrant dated at S. Pauls on the Tenth of August in the Eight and fortieth year of his Reign commanded the Sheriff of Kent to deliver the Mannors of Herietesham and Trottesclive in the said County Isabellae uxori Mauritii de Berkele nepti nostrae cujus paupertati non mediocriter compatimur ad sustentationem suam liberorum suorum which fell into the Kings hands by reason of the Minority of Stephen de Cressies Heir 7. EDMOND Of ALMAINE Earl of CORNWAL CHAP. VI. THis Edmond was the Fifth Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal This Edmond Earl of Cornwal did bear the Arms of his Father viz. Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border Sable Bezanty with the addition of the Roman Eagle to shew his descent from his Father as King of the Romans which Eagle is represented on his Counter-seal holding the Escocheon of Cornwal in his Beak Vide pag. 94. in which Seal he also stiles himself EADMUNDUS DE ALEMANNIA I have seen two Deeds of this Edmond with the said Seal annexed The first bears date at Ashrugge the fifth day of March An. 11 Ed. 1. And is in the Registry of the Abbey of Westminster and the other is dated at Berkley in the One and twentieth year of the said Kings Reign Penes Eliam Ashmole Ar. Fecialem nomine Windsor Edward Bysshe Esquire now Sir Edw. Bysshe Knight Clarenceaux King of Arms in his Notes upon De Bado Aureo p. 92. hath exhibited the Figure of the Seal of Margaret de Clare this Edmonds Wife in which their Arms are demidiated or impaled in the same Escocheon hers being Or three Cheverons Gules Which is thus Both Escocheons being Parted by a Perpendicular Line Or per Pale the Dexter side of the Husbands Shield is joyned to the Senister side of the Wives This sort of bearing for Women was much in use in this time viz. Temp. Edw. 1. and of more Antiquity then the Impalement or Conjunction of both the intire Arms. Isabella de Fortibus Countess of Albemarle and Devon and Lady of the Isle of Wight An. Regni Regis Edwardi filii Regis Henrici being Sister and Heir of Baldwin de Rivers V. and last Earl of Devon of that Surname Penes Edv. Walker Eq. aurat Garterum Princ. Regem Armorum hath her Seal circumscribed with this Pentameter very much to the purpose NON CARET EFFECTH QUOD VOLUERE DUO In which her Arms are demidiated with those of her Husband William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle according to the fashion of that time for I cannot find as yet that Arms of Women were joyned in one Escocheon with those of their Husbands of a more ancient date I could exhibit several other Examples but let these two suffice but Eldest by his Second Wife Queen Sanchia and after the Death of his Brethren John Henry Richard and Nicholas Sons of his said Father by the first Venter came to succeed him in his Earldom of Cornwal He with Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester his Brother in Law had the Government of England in the absence of King Edward the First beyond the Seas and also when that King went to meet Philip King of France Pat. An. 7 Edw. 1 This Edmond with the Bishops of Worcester and Hereford and Henry de Lacy Earl of Lincoln were also appointed the said Kings Lieutenants during his abode in France He espoused Margaret the Daughter of Richard de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford and had not any Issue she was divorced from him in the Two and twentieth year of King Edward the First Pat. An. 22 Ed. 1.2 pag. 235. and compelled before the Bishop of Rochester Vitam vivere coelibem to live a single life After which I finde not that Earl Edmond did ever marry but deceased without Issue at Ashrugge in Buckinghamshire where he had built an Abbey of the Order of Bonhomes Inq. An. 28 Ed. 1. num 44. Inquis post mortem Edmundi Comitis Cornubiae An. 28 Edw. 1. num 44. Rutland c. Rex est proximus Haeres dicti Edmundi Comitis c. the Inquisitions after his death say in the Twenty eighth year of King Edward the First who is in all of them found to be his Cousin and next Heir and was buried by his Father in the Abbey of Hayles He wrote himself Nos Eadmundus Clare memorie Ricardi Regis Alemannie filius Comes Cornubie And upon his Seal used this Circumscription S. EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNUBIE as you may see in the 94 Page of this Second Book ✚ S EADMVNDI FILII REGIS ANGLIE EADMVNDVS FILIVS REGIS ANGLIE DNS MONEMVT G COMITIS CASTRI SIGILLVM THOME COMITIS LANDASTRIE ET LEYDES TRIE SENESCHALL ANGLIE Generosisimo Viro Domino NICHOLAO SLANNING de Morestoro in agro Devoniae Militi Balnei et Baronetto sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD FS ⋆ SIGILLVM THOME COMITIS LANCASTRIE ET LEYDESRIE SENESCHALLI ANGLIE SGILLVM HENRICI DVCIS LANCASTRIE EADMUNDUS DEI GRACIA SICILIE REX 7. EDMOND Earl of LANCASTER LEICESTER DERBY and CAMPAIGNE Lord of MONMOVTH and Steward of ENGLAND Surnamed CROUCH-BACK CHAP. VII KIng Henry the Third had Issue by Queen Eleanor His Wife There are in the Office of Arms two Deeds of this Edmond Earl of Lancaster with Seals of Green Wax Appendant thereto the Figures of which are exhibited in the 102 P. of this Second Book in the first dated the Seventeenth day of April An. 1273. viz. An. 1 Ed. 1. he hath no other addition then Eadmundus illustris Regis Anglie filius The Seal of which being a Roundel is Circumscribed thus SIGILLUM EADMUNDI FILII REGIS ANGLIE and hath within the Circle the Bodies of Three Lions concentering in one Head In the other Charter he is stiled Dominus Edmundus inclite Recordationis Henrici Regis filius and in the Circumference of his Seal EADMUNDUS FILIUS REGIS ANGLIE DOMINUS MONEMUT In which there is an Escocheon charged with Three Lions Passant Guardant on a Label of Three Points Nine Flowers de Lize Upon his Monument at Westminster he is figured on Horsback in his Coat of Mail having upon his Surcoat and the Caparisons of his Horse his Arms Embossed and Depicted viz. Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Label of Five Points Azure each charged with Three Flowers de Lize Or. Sometimes using the Label of Three Points and sometimes that of Five Points as his Seals and other places would most conveniently receive them Second Daughter and Coheir of Raymond Earl of Provence two Sons Edward that succeeded Him in His Kingdom by the Title of Edward the First and this EDMOND His Second Son Matth. Paris p. 635. born on the Feast day of S. Marcellus the Pope being the Sixteenth day of January An. 1245.
in the Thirtieth year of his Fathers Reign He was Surnamed Crouch-back from the bowing of his Back others say he was so denominated from his wearing the Cross antiently called A Crouch upon his Back which was usually worn of such as vowed Voyages to Jerusalem Pat. An. 54 Hen. 3. num 8. as he had done An. 54 Hen. 3. grounding their conceits upon the word Crouch the Wooden-supporter of Impotent and Lame Men made like a Cross at the top further confirming their opinions from the name of Crouched Fryers that wore a Cross upon their Garments and bore the Cross for the Badge and Arms of their House Upon the Twenty fifth day of October Pat. An. 49 Hen. 3. m. 2. num 7. Chart. An. 49 Hen. 3. m. 1. in the Forty ninth year of his Fathers Reign An. 1264. upon the forfeiture of Simon Montford Earl of Leicester who was slain at the Battel of Evesham in Worcestershire he obtained the Earldom of Leicester and the Seneschalcy or Stewardship of England Honoratissimo Viro Dn. o THOMAE CLIFFORD Equiti Aurato ad Hospitium Dn. Regis CAROLI Secundi Thesaurario et è Secreti oribus Majestatis ejusdem Consiliis Tumuli hanc AVELINAE Comitissae LANCASTRIAE Figuram H.D.F.S. This Edmond was prevented of the Kingdoms of Sicilia and Apulia Pageant of Popes Lib. 6. p. 118. into which Pope Alexander the Fourth had invested him in vain Conradus King thereof being still alive by sending unto him a Ring not without ridiculous disgrace to our English Nation and caused in honor of him the better to scrue himself into the good opinion of this Ambitious although but Titulary-King certain Peeces of Gold to be stamped with this Inscription Aimundus Rex Siciliae having first in this regard sucked a great mass of Money from him His First Marriage Fortibus did bear Gules a Cross Flowry Vair which is Embossed and Painted on the Monument of Earl Edmond her Husband in Westminster Abbey Earl Edmond was twice married the first of his Wives being Aveline the Daughter and Heir of William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle Robert of Glocester p. 299 a. Pat. An. 53 Hen. 3. m. 16. Robert of Glocester p. 299 a. by Isabel Daughter of Baldwine Sister and Heir to Baldwine de Ripariis or Rivers Earl of Devon married to him in the Three and fiftieth year of King Henry the Third upon the Sixth of the Ides of April An. 1269. by whom Edmond had a right to the Earldom of Devonshire and the Isle of Wight But it seemeth she deceased without Issue in the same year of our Lord 1269. and was interred in Westminster Abbey in a Monument of Grey Marble with her Figure thereon Painted and Gilt on the North side and in the next Arch to that where her Husband was afterwards buried Weever p. 478. parallel with the High Altar contiguous to the Tomb of Aymer de Valence Earl of Pembroke the form of which I have represented in the precedent Page copied from the Original now in being An. 1671. His Second Marriage The Arms of Robert Earl of Artois were Azure Seme of Flowers de Lize Or a Label of Three Points Gules each charged with as many Castles of the Second Which Castles he did bear to shew his descent from the Kings of Castile his Mother being a Daughter of that King The aforesaid Arms are depicted for Qeen Blanch upon the said Monument in the Abbey of Westminster In the Fourth year of King Edward the First Pat. An. 4 Edw. 1. Vincent p. 293. Mr. Vincent pag. 660. in a Pedigree under his own hand writes her name Blanch. I find this Edmond married to his Second Wife Blanch Queen of Navarre Countess Palatine of Campaigne and Brye Daughter of Robert Earl of Artois Brother to S. Lewis King of France Widow of Henry of Campaigne King of Navarre unto whom she bare Joan married to Philip the Fair King of France and by her had Issue Three Sons Vincent against the Authority of Reusnerus Heninges Albitius Favianus and others would prove this Queen of Navarres name to be Eleanor onely depending upon the Authority of one Record for the same but with the current of so many Authors I have seen above half a douzen Records that plainly prove her name to be Blanch and not Eleanor Illustriâ—â—imo et Potenti Domino In CAROLO Comiti de CARLILE vicecomiti HOWARD de â—MORPETH Baroni DACRES de Grilleland Sereniss Regis CAROLI IF in Comitatibus Cumbriae et Westmorlandis Locumtenanti et ò Secretioribus Regis ejusdem Concilijs hanc Tumuli Edmundi Comiâ—hs Lanâ—asstriâ—â— figuram Humilè D.D.F.S. Children of EDMOND Earl of Lancaster by BLANCH Queen of Navarre his second Wife 8. THOMAS of Lancaster Eldest Son succeeded his Father in his Honors and Estate and was afterwards beheaded at Pontefract without Issue Vide the next Chapter 8. HENRY of Lancaster Second Son was Lord of Monmouth and after the death of his Brother Thomas had the Earldom of Lancaster c. of whom you may see more at large in the Ninth Chapter of this Second Book 8. JOHN of Lancaster Third Son of Edmond Earl of Lancaster died in France with Queen Joan his Half-Sister being unmarried He was Lord of Beaufort and of Nogent-Lartauld in France 8. THOMAS Earl of LANCASTER LEICESTER DERBY and LINCOLN and Steward of ENGLAND CHAP. VIII I have exhibited the Figures of Two several Seals of this Thomas Earl of Lancaster pag. 102. The one is in the Office of Arms affixed to a Charter dated An. 14 Edw. 2. The other is in Sir John Cottons Library a very large one upon which Earl which Earl Thomas is represented on Horsback in his Coat of Mail and Surcoat of his Arnis Upon his Helmet stands a Wivern or Dragon and from his Crest his Lambrequin or Ancient Mantling extends its self which is the first Crest and Mantle that I have observed in the Kingly Family His Horse is Caparisoned also with his Arms viz. Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Label of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or. The Wivern also being fixed upon his Horses Head The Great Shield on his Counterseal is charged with a Label of Five Points THis Thomas was the Eldest Son and Heir of Edmond Surnamed Crouch-back Earl of Lancaster by Blanch of Artois his Second Wife after whose death he possessed all his Honors He sided with the Barons against King Edward the First in hatred of Pieres Gaveston for whose death he had a pardon upon the 16th day of October Pati An. 7 Ed. 2. p. 1. m. 15. in Schedula Pendente An. 7 Edw. 2. Which King Granted and Confirmed unto him several Priviledges and Lands in the same year A second time also he took up Arms for the expelling and banishing of Hugh le Despencer the younger another Favorite of that King whom he with the Barons prosecuted to death But
Parliament held at Westminster the Sixth day of March An. 25. of the said Kings Reign he was created into the Dignity of Duke of Lancaster it being the second Dukedom that had been erected in England since the Norman Conquest the Dutchy of Cornwal granted to Edward the Black Prince being the First This HENRY when he was onely Earl of Derby had the command of Twelve hundred Men at Arms Two thousand Archers and Three thousand other Foot with which he took in most of the Towns of Xaintoigne and Pictou and also besieged and sacked Poictiers returning triumphant with his spoils to Bourdeaux He performed many other signal services in France and when a Peace was concluded betwixt that Crown and this of England Duke Henry for some disgraceful words supposed to be spoken by him against the Duke of Brunswick was by the said Duke challenged to a single combate before John King of France which this Henry willingly accepted of and at the appointed time they being both provided entred the Lists with much courage for the tryal of their Fortune but King John reconciled them to the great satisfaction of the Duke of Lancaster He was a great favorer of the Person of John Wickliff a Divine and an extoller of his Doctrine and Integrity of Life insomuch that by his adherence to him there grew so high a distaste betwixt the Duke and the Bishop of London that the City of London never favored him afterwards His Marriage He took to Wife Isabel the Daughter of Henry Lord Beaumont Consin-German to Queen Isabel Wife of King Edward the Second by whom he had two Daughters his Heirs Beaumont did bear Azure a Lion Rampant and Seme of Flowers de Lize Or. In his Will made at Leicester Castle Out of the Book of Wills called I slip Vide also Z. 220. upon the Fifteenth day of March An. 1360. he is stiled Henry Duke of Lancaster Earl of Derby Lincoln Leicester Steward of England Lord of Bruggirack and Beaufort In which Will also he desires to be Buried in the Collegiate Church of our Lady at Leicester where his Father is Interred which was accordingly performed he dying of the Plague in the Five and thirtieth year of the Reign of Edward the Third Children of HENRY Duke of Lancaster by ISABEL BEAUMONT his Wife 10. The Arms of the Duke of Bavaria Embossed and Depicted upon the South side of the Tomb of Q. Philippa Wife of King Edward the Third in the Abbey of Westminster Being Paly Beudy Lozeugy Argent and Azure in the First and Fourth Quarter and Quarterly Or a Lion Rampant Sable and Or a Lion Rampant Gules in the Second and Third Quarter MAVD of Lancaster Dutchess of Bavaria Pat. An. 35 Ed. 3. m. 17. Inq. An. 35. Ed. 3. Elder Daughter and Coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster Two and twenty years old at the death of her Father was married to William the Fifth of the Name Duke of Bavaria Earl of Henault Holand Zealand and Friezland but died without Issue soon after her marriage leaving her younger Sister Blanch her Heir 10. On the same Monument on the North side are also the Arms of Blanch of Lancaster Viz. Gules Three Lious Passaut Guardant Or a Label of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize of the Second Impaled with the Arms of John Duke of Lancaster her Husband Being quarterly Azure Seme of Flowers de Lize Or and Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or over all a Label of Three Points Ermine BLANCH of Lancaster Dutchess of Lancaster Inq. An. 35 Ed. 3. Orig. An. 36 Ed. 3. Rot. 6. Vide V. 115. younger Daughter Fourteen years old at her Fathers death was the Wife of John of Gaunt Earl of Lancaster and Richmond afterwards Duke of Lancaster she was Coheir to her Father and Soleheir to her Sister and from this Match are descended the Kings of England of the Royal House of Lancaster the Kings of Spain and Portugal and many of the Nobility of this Kingdom 5. WILLIAM Earl of SALISBVRY and ROSMAR a Natural Son of King HENRY the Second Surnamed LONGESPEE CHAP. XI Azure Six Lions Rampant Three two and one Or were the Arms of this William Longespee Earl of Sarum which are Painted on his Tomb and Embossed upon his Shield in the Cathedral Church of Salisbury Having married Ela the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury he took the Arms of his said Father-in-Law for in the Cathedral Church of Mans in the County of Main the Figure of William d'Evereux or Fitz-Patrick is Enammelled upon a Copper-Plate affixed to a Pillar in the South-Isle near the Cross of the said Church being about a Foot and half high Armed in Mail and with his Left-arm leaning upon his long Triangular Shield upon which are the Six Lions but by reason of the Embowing thereof onely Four of the Lions are obvious to your sight Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter Principal King of Arms being in those Parts upon his view of the said Cathedral made this observation An. 1647. BEfore we come to speak of this William the Son Rob. of Glocester p. 290. b. Surnamed Longespee from a Long-Sword which he usually wore it will not be impertinent to mention something of his Mother Rosamond the Beautiful Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford and the most Beloved-Concubine of King Henry the Second Baker his Chronicle Her the King kept at Woodstock in Lodgings so cunningly contrived that no stranger could find the way in yet Queen Eleanor did being guided by a Thred So much is the Eye of Jealousie quicker in finding out then the Eye of Care is in hiding What the Queen did to Rosamond when she came in unto her is uncertain some report she poysoned her but it is most true that Rosamond outlived this visit but a short time and deceasing lyeth buried at Godstow near Oxford with this Epitaph Rose of not to the World here Rosamond lies Sweet onec she was But now 't is otherwise Hic jacet in Tumbo Rosamundi non Rosamunda Non redolet sed olet quae redolere solet His Marriage By this Rosamond King Henry the Second had Issue this William Robert of Glocester p. 290. b. who marrying Ela born An. 1196. The Figure of the Seal of this Ela Countess of Salisbury is represented in the 57 Page of this Second Book Having upon the Counter seal an Escocheon charged with The Six Lions inscribed about the Border with these words SECRETUM ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE Ex Cart. Edw. Walker Eq. Aur. Gart. Prin. Regis Arm. the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury King Richard the First his Half-Brother gave with her to him the Earldom or Salisbury and restored unto her the Earldom of Rosmar in Normandy which belonged also to the said Ela by Right of Succession as being descended from Edward de Saresbury Son of Walter d'Evereux Earl
of Rosmar This Countess Ela for her Souls health Lib. Lacock fol. 19. as also of her Husband and of all her Ancestors Founded two Monasteries in one day The one was Lacock Founded the Sixteenth of the Kalends of May in the Morning An. 1232. The other was the Priory of Henton of the Carthusian Order whose Foundation bears date on the Evening of the same day the Foundress at that time being in the Forty fifth year of her age She outlived her Husband seven years and died in her Widowhood about the year M. CC. XXXIII Brooks Casalogue of Honor. This William Longespee Earl of Salisbury was Constable of Dover Castle and sailing with Richard Earl of Cornwal his Nephew and Philip de Albaney into Gascoign An. 10 Hen. 3. recovered Poictiers which was before lost by King John and in their return into England hardly escaped shipwrack being strangly cast upon the Cornish shoars Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dno. IOHANNI Baroni FRESCHEVILLE de Staucly WILLELMI Comitis SARVM cognomine Longespe hanc Tumuli Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. From thence his Corps was removed and brought to the New City I Copied this Tomb from the Original and Interred in a Monument on the North side the Chappel of our Lady in the Cathedral Church in a Tomb of Wood richly Painted Diapred and Gilt his Effigies lies thereon of Grey-Marble in his Coat of Mail his Sword by his side and upon his Antick Shield are Six Lions Rampant Embossed the like number of Lions are Painted also upon his Surcoat which by reason of the many Foldings thereof are not easily perceived The Figure in the precedent Page exactly represents the said Tomb which is now in being An. 1670. Matthew Paris gives him this Epitaph In Speed pag. 513. thus Englished alluding to his name Royal born William Flower of Earls lies here A Sheath thus short Doth Longsword serve to bear Flos Comitum Willielmus obit Stirps Regia Matth. Paris p. 317. num 10. Longus Ensis vaginam caepit habere brevem Children of WILLIAM LONGESPEE Earl of Salisbury and of ELA his Wife 6. WILLIAM Longespee Eldest Son and Heir succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Salisbury of whom see more in the next Chapter 6. RICHARD Longespee Lib. Lacock p. 19. M. S. Penes Ed. Walker Eq. Auratum Garterum c. Second Son of William the first Earl of Salisbury was a Canon of Salisbury He witnessed a Grant of his Elder Brother William made to Stephen Longespee his younger Brother of the Mannor of Bamberge with the Appurtenances He lieth Interred at Lacock 6. STEPHEN Longespee Third Son Lib. Lacock pag. 19. M. S. was appointed Cheif Justice of Ireland by King Henry the Third He took to Wife Emelina Countess of Vlster in whose right he was Earl of Vlster and by her had issue his onely childe Ela Longespee married to Roger de la Zouche by whom she had issue Alane de la Zouche Father of two Daughters his Heirs Elena de la Zouche first married to Nicholas S. Maur and secondly to Alan Charleton Father of John Charleton and Matilda de la Zouche Wife of Robert Holand The Body of this Stephen Longespee was Interred at Lacock but his Heart received Burial at Bradenstock 6. NICHOLAS Longespee Fourth Son of William Earl of Salisbury was consecrated Bishop of Salisbury An. 1291. Robert of Glocester p. 290 b. Godwin in Presulibus Sarum p. 280. whose Body lies Intombed in our Ladies Chappel in the Cathedral Church under a large Marble Stone sometime Inlaid with Brass and Adorned with the Arms of their House His Heart was Interred at Lacock and his Bowels at Ramesbury He deceased in the year of our Lord 1297. 6. ISALEL Logespee Lady Vescy Pat. 10 H. 3. Claus 10 H. 3. m. 17. Eldest Daughter of William Earl of Salisbury was the first Wife of William Lord Vescy 6. ELA Longespee Countess of Warwick Lib. Lacock M. S. Second Daughter was first married to Thomas the Seventh Earl of Warwick after whose decease in her Widowhood she Grants in Frank Almain for the health of her Soul and of the Souls of her Ancestors all her Lands and Tenements in the Town of Dodington Ex Cartis Ed. Walker Equitis aurati Garteri Principalis Regis Armorum to which Deed is annexed her Seal of Yellow Wax having on the one side her Picture and on the Counter seal a Shield with Six Lions Rampant thereon Circumscribed on both sides thus S. ELE LUNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC The Figure of which Seal is exhibited in the 57 Page of this Second Book Her Second Husband was that worthy Gentleman Philip Basset Milles p. 793. the Son of William Basset Cheif Justice of England as it appreareth by a Charter of the said Philip and Ela bearing date the Forty seventh year of King Henry the Third She died the Eighth of the Ides of February An. 1297. in the Twenty sixth year of King Edward the First on a Sunday and was buried at Osney near Oxford without issue 6. IDA Longespee called also Camvile Third Daughter of William Earl of Salisbury was the Wife of Walter Fitz-Robert by whom she had issue Katherine and Lorica who took upon them the habit of Nuns at Lacock 6. ELA Longespee the younger Fourth Daughter mentioned also in the Book of Lacock was married to William d'Odingselles by whom he had issue Robert c. 6. WILLIAM LONGESPEE Second of the Name Earl of SALISBVRY CHAP. XII HE was the Eldest Son and Heir of William Longespee the First and of Ela his Wife aforesaid See his Arms upon his Seal P. 57. being Azure Six Lions Rampant Or Three two and one after whose death he was seised of the Castle and Town of old Sarum and the Sheriffwick of Wiltshire But this William afterwards presuming to go out of the Kingdom without the Kings Licence first had and obtained Matth. Paris p. 709. num 50. King Henry the Third made seisure of the said Castle Town and Office and detained them in his own hands By the name of William Longespee without any other Addition or Title he gave to Stephen Longespee his Brother Penes Edwardum Walker Eq. Auratum Principalem Regem Armorum Titulo Garteri of Sutton near Banneburgh with the Hundred thereunto belonging To this Grant his Seal of Arms in Yellow Wax is annexed On the one side of which is his Shield with the Six Lions and on the Reverse his Sword having reference to his Name with this Circumscription SECRETUM WILLELMI LUNGESPE Vide the form thereof in the 57 Page of this Second Book He took to Wife Idonia the Daughter and Heir of Richard de Camvile Fines 17 Reg. Johan m. 3. Claus 10 Hen. 3. m. 4.12 17. Fines 12 Hen. 3. m. 4. and of Eustace his Wife Daughter of Gilbert Basset by whom he had issue a Son and a Daughter and afterwards was slain in the Holy
endeavors to perswade them to a Submission but could not prevaile so strong was the conceit of a Prophecy of Merlin that Ginn of Error That Llewellin should one day possess the Diadem of Brute The King thereupon sets forth from the Vizes in Wilts with great Forces against him Llewellin is slain in Battel his Head cut off by a private Souldier and presented to the King An. 1283. who causes it to be Crowned with Ivy and placed upon the Tower of London David is afterwards taken Matth. Westminster p. 411. n. 33. drawn at a Horse-taile through the streets of Shrewsbury and then beheaded his quarters set up at the four great Towns of York Bristol Winchester and Northampton and his Head sent to accompany that of his Brother After whose death Edward the Kings Eldest Son then living by His appointment born at Caernarvon in North Wales was in regard of the place of His Nativity with consent of the Welsh made Prince of Wales being the first of the Sons and Heires apparent of the Kings of England that bare that Title which afterwards became ordinary to most of the rest Having effected His Work here He goes over into France An. 1286 to confirme such conditions as His State required in those parts with the new King Philip IV. Intituled Le Bell where He Reconciles the Kings of Sicily and Aragon and paying 30000 l. for His Ransome Redeemes Charles Prince of Achaia Prisoner in Aragon and after three years and a half being abroad He returnes into England where upon Complaint of the ill Administration of Justice in His absence He Fines 13 of His Chiefest Officers in above 100000. Markes and the next year to the no less ease of the People He Banishes the Jewes for which the Kingdome very willingly granted Him a Fifteenth they had before offered a Fifth but then the Jewes out-bid them The King Confiscates all their Immoveable Tallies and Obligations to an infinite value making thus His last Commodity of this miserable People never under other Protection than the Will of their Prince and made to serve their turnes upon all occasions The Crown of Scotland upon the death of King Alexander III. is now in controversie and had Six Competitors but Two especially betwixt whom the Right lay John Baliol Lord of Galloway and Robert Bruce Earl of Anandale all the best Civilians of France are consulted in this Affair and King Edward makes Himself Arbitrator who Placita coram Rege Consilio suo ad Parl. 21 Ed. 1. Rot. 2. in dorso Matth. Westminster p. 414. n. 28. the better to sway the business with His presence takes His Journey Northward but by the way An. 1290. in the House of one Richard de Weston at Herdeby in Lincolnshire upon the V. of the Kalends of December viz. the 27th day of November An. 1290. in the 19th year of His Reign The death of Queen Elianor dyed Queen Elianor that Honour of Womanhood who sucked the Poyson out of the Wounds given Him by an Assassin in the Holy Land when no other means could preserve His life Q. Elianor did bear Quarterly Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lion Rampant purple the Third as the Second the Fourth as the First which were the Armes of Ferdinand IIL King of Castile and Leon Her Father and Quartered by Him when both those Kingdomes were united in His Person and are noted to be the First two Coates that were borne Quarterly in one Shield which our King Edward III. next imitated when He Quartered France and England I have seen these Armes standing in a Glass Window on the West-side of the North-Cross in Westminster-Abbey which with those of Her Mother the Countess of Pontiue viz. Or 3 Bendlets Azure within a Border Gules are Carved in Stone in several places upon the Cross Erected to Her Memory near Northampton and also on both sides of Her Tombe in the Abbey of Westminster The Figure of Her Seal of Green-Wax is represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book annexed to a Charter dated the second day of February An. 9th Edw. 1. in which She is stiled Alianora Regina Anglie Domina Hibernie Ducissa Aquitannie on the one side of which Seal is the Effigies of the Queen standing betwixt a Castle and a Lyon on her right hand and a Lyon and a Castle on Her left demonstrating Her to be of the Royal House of Castile c. And upon the Counter-Seal in a large Escocheon hanging upon a Tree are the Armes of Her Husband K. Edward I. viz. 3 Lyons passant guardant Penes E. Ashmole Ar. Fae nom Windsor and He in extream grief returnes with Her Corps to Westminster where it was Interred upon the XVI of the Kalends of January next following Erecting goodly Crosses at Stamford Northampton Waltham Cheapside Charing and in all other places where Her Body rested to Her grateful Memory She was Sister to Alphonso King of Castile Daughter of Ferdinand III. and only Child by Joane His second Wife Daughter and Heir of John Earl of Pontiue She was Married to Prince Edward at Bures in Spain An. 39 of King Henry III. His Father in the year of our Lord 1254. was Crowned with Him and lived His Wife in lovely participation of all His Troubles and long Voyages 36 years Her Bowels were buried in our Ladyes Chappel in the Cathedral Church at Lincolne where King Edward erected a Cenotaph for Her upon which is placed Her Figure of Gilt Copper on the Verge whereof you may read this Inscription in Saxon Capitals ✚ HIC SUNT SEPULTA VICERA ALIANORE QUANDAM REGINE ANGLIE UXORIS REGIS EDWARDI FILII REGIS HENRICI CUJUS ANIME PROPITIETUR DEUS AMEN PATER NOSTER King Edward also Erected for Her in the Chappel Royal in the Abbey of Westminster at the feet of His Father King Henry III. a goodly Tombe of Gray Marble the Figure of which I have represented in the following Page having upon the North-side the Armes of England Castile and Leon quarterly and Pontiue curiously carved in Shields hanging upon Oake-Trees and Vines on the Superficies of the Monument engraven with the Armes of Castile and Leon in Lozenge lies the Figure of Queen Elianor as large as the Life of Copper guilt about which Tombe this Epitaph is Circumscrib'd and Embossed also in Saxon Letters ✚ ICI GIST ALIANOR JADIS REYNE DE ENGLETERE FEE AL REY EDWARD FIZ LE REY VNTIF DEL ALE DE LI DEV PVR SA PITE EVT ERCI AEN And on a Tablet of Wood hanging in an Iron Chain near to Her Tombe these old Verses are written in Latin and English viz. Queen Elenor is here Interr'd A worthy Noble Dame Sister unto the Spanish King Of Royal blood and fame King Edwards Wife first of that Name And Prince of Wales by Right Whose Father Henry just the Third Was sure an English wight Who crav'd Her Wife unto His Son The Prince Himself did goe On that Embassage
luckily As chief with many moe This Knot of Linked Marriage Her Brother Alphonse lik'd And so 'tween Sister and this Prince The Marriage was up-strik'd The Dowry rich and royal was For such a Prince most meete For Pontiue was the Marriage Gift A Dowry rich and great A Woman both in Counsel wife Religious Fruitful Meek Who did encrease Her Husbands friends And larg'd His Honour eke LEARNE TO DIE. Nobilis hispani jacet hic soror inclita Regis Erimii Consors Aleanora thori Edwardi primi Wallorum principis uxor Cui pater Henricus tertius Anglus erat Hanc illa uxorem gnato petit omine princeps Legati munus suscipit ipse bono Alphonso fratri placuit felix Hymeneus Germanam Edwardo nec sine dote dedit Dos preclara fuit nec tali indigna marito Pontiuo Princeps munere dives erat Femina consilio prudens pia prole beata Aurit amicitiis aurit honore virum Disce mori Illurtrissimo et Potentiss imo Domino Dn o MOVNTAGV BERTY Comiti de LINDSEY Baroni WILLOVGHBY et BEC de ERESBIE Magno Camerario Angliae et serenissimo Reoi CAROLO IN a secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Equiti hanc Tumuli Reginae ELIANORAE Vxoris Regis EDWARDI Primi Figuram humilime DDD F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE LOYAVLTEâ—â—â— OBLIGE The Funeral of Queen Elianor being Solemnized King Edward returnes back to His Scotish business to Bruce who had the weaker Title An. 1292. but the more Friends to him He offers the Crown if he would yield him fealty and homage but Bruce refuses the like offer is made to Baliol An. 9312. which he accepts and accordingly at Newcastle upon Tyne where King Edward then lay all the Chief of the Nobility except Bruce doe him homage Matth. Westminster p. 419. n. 4. Tho. Walsingham p. 56. n. 31. p. 59. n. 46. but an Appeale from the Sentence of K. Baliol to the Court of England being made by the Brother of the Earl of Fife which Earl had been slain by the Family of Abernerth Baliol appears in the Parliament of England but being denyed to Answer by a Procurator is forced in the ordinary place to defend his Cause himself with which indignity he is so disgusted that he thereupon makes a League with France glad to embrace any thing to the prejudice of England and defies King Edward who counter-leagues with other Princes proposes his Son Edward to the Daughter of Guy Earl of Flanders Marries one of his Daughters to Henry Earl of Barr and another to John Duke of Brabant and buys the Emperours Alliance for 15000 l. Sterling An. 1297. having made these Confederates Tho. Walsingham p. 65. n. 13. Edmond Earl of Lancaster the Earls of Lincoln and Richmond with 28 Banners 700 men at Armes and a Navy of 36 Saile are sent into France In the mean time King Edward sets upon Baliol Ibidem p. 66. n. 9. wins Barwick with the death of 15000 Scots the Castles of Dunbar Roxborough Edinburgh Sterling St. Johns Town are Surrendred King John Baliol submits himself and again takes his Oath of Fealty but notwithstanding is sent Prisoner into England Ibidem p. 68. n. 8. n. 36. Then a Parliament for Scotland is held at Barwick wherein all the Nobility except William Douglass do homage and confirm it under their Seals John Warren Earl of Surry and Sussex is made Warden of Scotland Hugh Cressingham Treasurer and Ormesley Chief Justice with Commission to take the Fealty of all that held of that Crown And now the French business is wholly intended for which in a Parliament at Bury an Eighth part of the Goods of the Citizens and Burgesses of Great Towns and a Twelfth of the Lesser is granted but the Clergy upon a Prohibition of Pope Boniface procured by themselves refuse to give any thing and are thereupon put out of the Kings Protection a Strain of State beyond any of his Predecessors and were thereby to have no Justice in any of his Courts which so amazes them that for their Peace the Archbishop of York the Bishops of Durham Ely Salisbury and Lincoln yield a Fifth of their Goods which the Archbishop of Canterbury refusing had all his Seized and all the Monasteries within his Diocess and part of Lincoln taken into the Kings hands only necessaries allowed to the Monkes but the rest to the Kings use The King of France having notice of our Alliance with Flanders invites that Earl to Paris and there makes him and his Daughter Prisoners He by great Mediation is released but She remains still in durance who therefore presuming upon the strength of his Confederates defies the King of France who comes against him with 60000 Men and King Edward notwithstanding the revolt of Scotland and the discontentment of His own People goes with 500 Saile and 18000 men at Armes for his reliefe but finding Flanders distracted with popular Factions after he had obtained a further supply of a 9th Penny of the Layety and a 10th of the Clergy of the Province of Canterbury and of York a 5th in a Parliament held there by the Prince in His absence upon the Confirmation of the great Charter and Indemnity to all that attended Him not in this Journey of which Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford High Constable of England Roger Bigot Earl of Norfolke Lord Marshal were Chief He concludes a Truce with France for two years and so returnes into England to reduce Scotland once again to obedience which by the encouragement of one William Wallice a private Gentleman Tho. Walsingham p. 73. n. 15. had beaten His Officers and People almost out of the Kingdom kill'd Cressingham with 6000 English recovered Barwick and many Castles The King to bring His work the nearer together Removes His Exchequer and Courts of Justice to York and at Roxborough Musters 7000 Horse and an Army of Foot proportionable the Earles of Hereford Norfolke and Lincolne Ibidem p. 75. n. 50. notwithstanding their former contempt lead His Vaunt-guard and won the famous Battel of Fonkirke An. 1299. wherein were slain 30000 Scots 260 Knights but Wallice escaping was afterwards betrayed and sent Prisoner into England where he suffered as for Treason though he would never own the Jurisdiction of England alledging he never Swore Fealty to that King The Titles and Estates of the Scottish Lords that stood out were given to the English And in another Parliament for Scotland held at Saint Andrews all the Nobles Sware Fealty again to King Edward who carried away Captive all such as had the least possibility of stirring Establishes the English Laws brings away their Regalia and Antiquities and sends to Westminster the Stone wherein as the vulgar were perswaded the Fate of the Kingdome consisted according to the old Distich Camdens Remains p. 19. Ni fallat fatum Scoti quocunque locatum Inveniunt Lapidem regnare tenentur ibidem
composed of 5 gray Marbles two compose the sides two the ends and a fifth covers it a plain Monument for so great and glorious a King upon the North-side whereof are pencill'd these words EDWARDUS PRIMUS SCOTORUM MALLEUS HIC EST. 1308. PACTUM SERVA EDWARDVS 〈◊〉 SCOTâ—â—â—â— MALEVS HIC ESTâ—â—â—◠〈◊〉 HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE POST TOT NAV FRAGIA PORTVM Illustrissimo Domino Dn o EDWARDO Comiti SANDWICI vicecomiti Hinchinbroke et Baroin Mountagu de St. Neots regiae Classis Vicepraefecto Magnae Garderobae Custodi Dn. o Regi Car 2 do a Secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordanis Garterij Equiti hanc Tumuli Regis EDWARDI Primi Figuram Humil inc D.D.D.F.S. And upon a Tablet this Epitaph in Latin and English Death is too doleful which doth joyn The highest Estate full low Which coupleth greatest things with least And last with first also No man hath been in World alive Nor any may there be Which can escape the dint of Death Needs hence depart must we O Noble and victorious Man Trust not unto thy strength For all are subject unto death And all must hence at length Most cruel fate from worldly stage Hath wrest a worthy wight For whom all England mourned loud To see his doleful plight Edward is dead which was adorn'd With divers graces here A King or fragrant Nardus height A gracious Princely Peere In heart the which was Lybard-like Right puissant voide of fear Most slow to strife discreet and wise And gracious every where In Armes a Giant fierce and fell Attempting famous facts Most prudent did subdue the proud By feate of Martial acts In Flanders fortune gave to him By lot right good success In Wales he wan the Scottish rout With Armes he did suppress This King without His like alive Did firmly guide His Land And what good nature could conceive He had it plight at hand He was in Justice and in Peace Excelling Lawes took place Desire to chase all wicked workes Did hold this Kings good grace He now doth lie Intombed here Which furthered each good thing Now nought He is but dust and bones Which was a worthy King The very Son of God whom erst This King did love right deere Hath given to Him immortal bliss For his good living here Whilst liv'd this King by Him all things Were in most goodly plight Fraud lay hid great peace was kept And honesty had might Mors est moesta nimis magnos que jungit in imis Maxima mors minimis conjungens ultima primis Nullus in orbe fuit homo vivens nec valet esse Qui non morte ruit est hinc exire necesse Nobilis fortis tibi tu confidere noli Omnia sunt mortis sibi subdit singula soli De mundi medio magnum mors impia movit Anglia pre tedio satis anxia plangere novit Corruit EDWARDUS vario veneratus honore Rex nuper ut Nardus fragrans virtutis odore Corde Leopardus invictus absque pavore Ad rixam tardus discretus eucharis ore Viribus armorum quasi gigas ardua gessit Colla superborum prudens per prelia pressit Inter Flandrenses fortuna sibi bene favit Ut quoque Wallenses Scotos suppeditavit Rex bonus absque pari strenue sua regna regebat Quod natura dare potuit bonitatis habebat Actio justitie par regni sanctio legis Et fuga nequitie premunt precordia Regis Gloria tota ruit Regem capit hec modo fossa Rex quandoque fuit nunc nil nisi pulvis ossa Filius ipse Dei quem corde colebat ore Gaudia fecit ei nullo permista dolore Dum vixit Rex valuit sua magna potestas Fraus latuit pax magna fuit regnavit honestas The Seal of King Edward I. the Figure of which is exhibited in the 120 Page of this Third Book and also that of Queen Elianor his Wife is annexed to a Confirmation of the Great Charter of King Henry III. his Father dated upon the 28th day of March Penes Eliaus Ashmole Arm. Faecialem nom Windsor An. 28 Ed. I. Circumscribed on both sides ✚ EDWARDUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HYBERNIE DUX AQUITANIE Upon the Counter-seal the King is figured on Horseback in his Coat of Maile and Surcoat his Shield is Charged with the Three Lyons of England and the same Armes are Embossed on the Caparizons of his Horse Also in a Grant of the Marriage of Duncan son and heir of Duncan Earl of Fyf to Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford Dated at Barwick upon Tweed the xxv day of June in the 20th year of his Raign he is stiled Edwardus Dei gracia Rex Anglie Dominus Hybernie Dux Aquitanie Superior Dominus Regni Scotie c. In cujus rei testimonium has literas patentes Sigillo regimini Regni Scotie deputato fecimus sigillari The Circumscription of which Seal is obliterated but the Figure of the Crucifixion of St. Andrew on the one side and the Armes of Scotland viz. a Lyon Rampant within a double Tressure Flowry on the reverse are apparent Children of King EDWARD I. by Queen ELIANOR of CASTILE his First Wife 8. JOHN The eldest Son of King Edward and Queen Elianor Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodigmae neustriae p. 499. n. 25. was born at Windsor in the Reign of King Henry III. his Grandfather before His Fathers voyage into Syria He was committed to the Charge of Richard King of the Romans and dyed in his youth 8. HENRY The Second Son of King Edward Ibidem p. 499. n. 25. c. deceased also being a Child 8. ALPHONSO Third Son Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodig Neustr p. 499. n. 25. Matth. Westminster p. 411. n. 54. was Borne at Maine in Gascoigne As his Father and Mother returned into England from Jerusalem he offered up a Golden Coronet of Llewellen Prince of VVales and other Jewels at the Tombe of St. Edward at Westminster which remained there to Adorne his Shrine and dyed in the Eleventh year of his age upon the XIV of the Kalends of September viz. the 19th day of August in the year of Grace 1284 and his Body was buried in the Abbey of Westminster on the South-side the Shrine of the before-named Confessor Saint Edward among his brothers and Sisters that lie there Interred 8. EDWARD Walsingham f. 94. Ypodig Neustr p 499. n. 25. Fourth Son of King Edward I. and Queen Elianor of Castile his first Wife borne at Caernarvon was the First Prince of Wales of the Royal House of England and after the death of his Father succeeded him in his Kingdome and his other Dominions by the Name of Edward II. whose history followeth in the II. Chapter of this III. Book 8. Henry Earl of Barr did bear Azure 2 Barbels hauriant endorsed and some crusuly fitched or I have seen an Acquittance in French of Joane de Barr Countess of
Ward Elizabeth that deceased also young and Issabelle Despenser first Marryed to Richard Beauchamp Earl of Worcester by whom she had Issue Elizabeth c. and secondly to Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and had issue also by him Richard Beauchamp Duke of Warwick and Anne Beauchamp c. Of the Descendents of this Issabel see more in the History of Edmond of Langley Duke of York 9. The Armes of Gaveston were Vert 6 Eaglets Or 3 2 and one which stand painted in the fourth Window on the South-side the body of the Cathedral Church at York And although in his Seal exhibited by Edward Byshe Esq in his Notes upon Upton present you only with 3 Eaglets it was because there wanted room for three more The like example I find in a Seal of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford who wanting place therein for his 6 Lyons did beare his bend and Cotires between two Lyons supplying a greater by a lesser number MARGARET DE CLARE Countess of Cornwall and Glocester second sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester was the Wife of Piers Gaveston a Gascoigne born created Earl of Cornwall An. 3 Ed. 2. who received this stranger into so high favour notwithstanding the commands of King Edward I. his Father to the contrary that he thereby highly disobliged His Nobility and through his ill Counsel was carried away into many unkingly actions This Piers Gaveston having been twice Banished was upon his return into England taken by Guy Beauchampe Earl of Warwick whom he had formerly in a jearing way called Rob. of Glocester p. 312. b. the Black Hound of Arden and Beheaded near Warwick at a place called Gravershithe or Blacklow and buryed in the Fryers at Laughtey Pat. an 5 Ed. 2. p 2. m. 19. Claus 10. Ed. 2. m. 8. in dorso leaving issue by Countess Margaret a daughter called Joane Gaveston whom her Father intended to have Marryed to Thomas the son of John Wake but he taking another Wife without the Licence of King Edward II. was fined to pay 1000 Markes to Thomas de Moulton of Egremond which Thomas by Indenture bearing date the 25th day of May An. 10 Edw. 2. betwixt him and the said King had engaged to Marry this Joane to his son John as soon as they should come to age But this new-borne Joane dyed young Chart. an 11 Edw. 3. m. 14. n. 34. Inq. an 16 Edw. 3. n. 36. Esceat an 21 Ed. 3. n. 59. and was buried at Malmesbury The Second Husband of Margaret Countess of Cornwal was Hugh de Audley after her Brothers death created Earl of Glocester at a Parliament holden at Westminster upon the 16th day of March An. 11 Ed. 3. in the year 1336. Hugh de Audley Earl of Glocester did bear Gules a Frett or and a Border argent This Countess Margaret deceased An. 16 E. 3. and was buried at Tunbridge And Hugh Earl of Glocester outliving her about five years departed this World upon the 10th day of November An. 1347. and was Interred in the same place with his Wife leaving Issue their only Daughter and Heir Margaret Audley 18 years old at the death of her Mother and at the same time Wife of Ralph Baron of Stafford afterwards created Earl of Stafford March 5th An. 25 Ed. 3. in the year 1350. and from this Marriage all the Earles of Stafford Dukes of Buckingham of that Surname did descend and the Viscountess Stafford now in being is derived 9. ELIZABETH DE CLARE Lady Burgh third Daughter of Joane of Acres In her Grant in my Custody dated upon the 24 day of April An. 29 Ed. 3. This Elizabeth is stiled La tres honorable Dame Elizabeth de Bourg Dame de Clare In her Seal are the Armes of Clare impaleing Bourgh viz. 3 Cheveronels and a Cross within a Border gutte which since have been and are the Armes of Clare-Hall in Cambridge of her Foundation by Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Sister and co-heir of Earl Gilbert was Marryed three several times Her first Husband being John de Burgh that dyed in the life-time of his Father Richard Earl of Vlster in the year 1313. and by him she had issue William de Burgh Earl of Vlster who Marryed Maud Sister to Henry Duke of Lancaster and one of the Daughters of Henry Earl of Lancaster and left issue Elizabeth their only daughter and heir wife of Lionel of Antwerpe Duke of Clarence third Son of King Edward the Third This Elizabeth de Clare had to her 2d Husband Theobald Lord Verdon after whose decease she was the third time Married to Sir Roger Damory Baron of Armoy in Ireland She Founded Clare Hall in Cambridge and lyeth buryed by the same Sir Roger in the Church at Ware with this Epitaph Hic jacent Rogerus Damory Baro tempore Edwardi secundi Weever p. 544. Elizabetha tertia filia Gilberti Clare Comitis Glocestrie Johanne uxoris ejus filie Edwardi primi vocate Johann de Acris… Edw. Bysshe Esquire now Sir Edward Bysshe Knight Clarenceaux King of Armes in Nicholaum Upton Notae p. 63. represents you with the Seal of this Ralph de Monthermer Earl of Glocester c. much like that of Thomas Earl of Lancaster exhibited in Page 102. of this 2 Book on the one side of which he is represented on Horseback in his Coat of Maile and Surcoat His Shield and the Caparisons of his Horse are charged with an Eagle his Armes being Or an Eagle displayed vert and upon his Horses head and his Helmet is placed the like Eagle from which issueth his Mantleing or Lambrequin On his Counter-seal is a large Escocheon of the Eagle hanging on a Tree betwixt two collateral Wivernes in the place of Supporters Which Seal is Circumscrib'd on both Sides with these words S. RADVLPHI DE MONTE HERMER II EOM GLOVâ—RE ET HERTFORD comprehending all those parts which make an Achievement compleat viz Coat of Armes Healme Creast Mantling and Supporters Which said Joane de Acres after the death of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester her first Husband was Marryed to a Servant of his named Ralph de Mountehermer in the year 1296. which being done without the knowledge of her Father King Edward I. Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 499. n. 28. this Ralph was committed to Prison in the Castle of Bristol and all those Lands and Castles formerly made over to Earl Gilbert and Countess Joane seized into the Kings hands But by the Mediation of Anthony Bec Bishop of Durham Peace was made betwixt the King and His Daughter Pat. An. 6 Ed. 2. p. 1. and her new Husband and her Lands restored with advantage and not long after Ralph summoned to Parliament by the Title of Earl of Glocester and Hertford which he enjoyed till his Son in Law Earl Gilbert de Clare came of Age and had the same Honours and afterwards in all Parliaments was summoned and sate as Lord
the stubborness of His Barons yet by the Mediation of the Queen the Prelates and the Earl of Glocester they are not only brought to a Submission and thereupon received into favour but particularly pardoned for the death of His dear favourite Gaveston Walsingham p. 103 n. 59. Thomas de la Moore p. 594. n. 3. Whilst the State of England stood thus diseased at home An. 1314 Robert Bruce King of Scots both recovers most of his own Country and layes waste all the borders so that King Edward awakened by the Complaints of His People with most of the Nobility and especial Men of England with an Army consisting of 100000 men enters Scotland the Earles of Lancaster Warwick Warren and Arundel refused to go for that the King protracted the execution of the aforesaid Articles and near Striueling is this numerous Army defeated by the Scots Walsingham p. 103. n. 1 2 c. being the greatest overthrow given to England that ever it received The Battel of Striveling There dyed in this Battel Gilbert Earl of Glocester Ibi occubuit Gilbertus comes Glocestriae quem Scoti libenter ad redemptionem servassent si cognovissent at vero is Togam propriae Armaturae eo die induere neglexerat Tho. de la Moor p. 594. n. 32. the last of the surname of Clare whose Body lay among the dead for some time undiscovered he having that day forgot to put on his Coat of Armes the Lords Thomas de la Moore p. 594. n. 16. Mawle Clifford and Tiptot c. and 700 Knights and Esquires the slaughter of the common Souldiers was very great though not so great as Hector Boetius speaks of who saith they were 50000. Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford with many other persons of Quality were taken Prisoners The King Himself with the Bishops and some few of the Nobility escaped by flight This sad disaster is accompanyed with a great Dearth and so extreame a Pestilence that for three years the Living could scarce bury the Dead Walsingham p. 107 n. 18. Thomas de la Moor p. 594. n. 45. This defeate put Scotland into Armes and Money An. 1315. and King Robert sent his Brother Edward Bruce with an Army into Ireland whereof he got a great part and the Title of a King which he held for three yeares whilst himself having Berwick betrayed unto Him advances as farr as York where he had like to have surprized the Queen Upon this a Parliament is called at London Walsingham p. 3. n. 25. 57. Tho. de la Moor p. 595. n. 1. wherein an Ayde of Men is granted against the Scots An. 131â—â— London sets out 200 Men Canterbury 40 St. Albans 10 and so all other Cities and Borroughs according to their proportion The King laid close siege to Barwick and was in great probability of regaining the Town had not Lancaster perceiving the Kings intentions of giving the keeping thereof to the Lord Hugh le Despenser successor to the Office Walsingham p. 112. n. 7. and private favour of Gaveston withdrawn himself upon discontent An. 1319. York and the Countryes adjacent being the Seat of Warr receiving inestimable damages by the Scots raise an Army of 10000 men and encounter them at Milton upon Swayle but are defeated with the loss of 3000 Men so that King Edward is forced to conclude a Truce for two years and again returnes with dishonor from those parts Lancaster An. 1320. since his deserting the King at Barwick becoming the refuge of Male-contents Walsingham p. 113 n. 45. Thomas de la Moor p. 595. n. 8. at Sherborne with the Earl of Hereford and divers other Barons enters into a Confederation to procure the Banishment of the Spencers Father and Son as the Seducers of the King and Oppressors of the State and coming armed to St. Albans by the Bishops of London Salisbury Hereford and Chichester sent from the King to mediate a Peace requires the banishing the Spensers and Indemnity to themselves and adherents But not receiving a satisfactory answer they advance to London and lodge in the Suburbs till they had the Kings leave to enter the City where they renew their Demands and by the mediation of the Queen and the Prelates obtain it Hugh le Despenser the Father keeps beyond Sea where he then was and Hugh the Son absconds in England to expect the returne of a better season Queen Issabel is in her progress denyed Lodging in the Castle of Leedes belonging to the Lord Badlesmere An. 1321. which Indignity she complains of to the King Ibidem p. 114. n. 53. Tho. de la Moore p. 595. n. 29. who thereupon besieges the Castle and takes it hangs the Governour sends Badlesmeres Wife and Children prisoners to the Tower and seizeth all his Goods and Treasure and at Cicester Armes against the Barons the Lords Audeley and Berkeley with many others seeing the Kings Power increase submit themselves to Mercy An. 1322. but are notwithstanding made Prisoners Lancaster and Hereford retreat Northwards Walsingham p. 115. n. 52. and at Burton upon Trent where they had made Head are put to flight and seeking to escape farther Northwards are again encountred at Burrough-Brigg by Sir Simon Ward Sheriff of Yorke and Sir Andrew Harkley Constable of Carlisle The Earl of Hereford is slain in gaining the pass and Thomas Earl of Lancaster and many other Lords are taken by Harkeley and brought to Pomfract where the King Himself sitting in Judgment with His Brother Edmond Earl of Kent the Earles of Pembrook and Warren and Hugh le Despenser lately created Earl of Winchester Lancaste is Sentenced to be Drawn Tho. de la Moor p. 595. n. 15â— Walsingham p. 116 n. 33. Tho. de la Moor p. 596. n. 20â— Hanged and Quartered but in regard of his Princely blood the rigor was indulged him so that on the same day he was Beheaded before his own Castle of Pomfract By the like Judgment were condemned the Lords Roger Clifford Warrin Lisle William Touchet Thomas Maudit Henry Bradborne c. and Executed at Yorke Shortly after Henry Lord Teyes is taken Drawn Hanged and Quartered at London and others of the Nobility were executed after the same manner in other places to make it more exemplary over the Kingdome And whilest the terror of this lasted with a mighty Army he marches again into Scotland Walsingham p. 117. n. 32.36 but returnes very unsuccessfully An. 1323. and the Earl of Richmond is taken Prisoner And now Misfortune makes Him have a sence of the death of the Earl of Lancaster with which He upbraides His Counsellors Ibidem p. 118. and Sir Andrew Harkley who took the Earl Prisoner and was therefore made Earl of Carlisle upon a suggestion of a correspondence with Scotland was formally Degraded Hanged and Quartered The King this Parliament requires a Subsidy for the Redemption of John of Britaine Earl of Richmond but
is denyed An. 1324. The Bishop of Hereford is Arrested for aiding the Kings Enemies in the late Rebellion Walsingham p. 119. n. 32. but refuseth to answer he being a Consecrated Bishop and twise by the Archbishops of Canterbury York and Dublin and their Suffragan Bishops with their Crosses erected taken from the place of Judgment Then the King causes enquiry to be made Ex Officio Judicis where he is found guilty and all his Goods and Possessions seized which quite lost him the Clergy A Summons is now sent from France to King Edward Ibidem p. 120. to do Homage for Gascoigne which He omitting all His Territories are adjudged forfeited Tho. de la Moore p. 597. n. 37. and many places of importance seized by the French Edmond Earl of Kent the Kings half-brother is first sent over but could effect little and therefore the Queen puts her self on for the Accommodation of the business An. 1325. which She going over into France does upon condition that the Duchy of Aquitaine and the Earldome of Ponthieu should be given to Prince Edward and he to do Homage for the same which the King with great difficulty yielded unto but Queen Issabel therein had Her desire for then with the young Lord Mortimer Her Mignion She has private Consultations which being discovered to the King by the Bishop of Exeter she is sent for back but delaying her returne Walsingham p. 122. n. 16. Tho. de la Moore p. 598. n. 15. Walsingham p. 123. n. 19. she and her adherents are Proclaimed Enemies to the Kingdom where finding no great encouragement from Her brother the King of France She applyes Her self to the Earl of Henault to whose Daughter Philippa she contracts the Prince and having got Men and Money with the Earles of Kent and Pembrook the Lord Mortimer and John brother to the Earl of Henault with 2000 Henowayes and Flemings she arrives at Harwich and to Her flock all the discontented Nobility and others especially the Bishops of Hereford and Lincolne The King upon notice of Her arrival commands that none upon pain of death should aide the Queen but destroy all the Invaders excepting only Her own Person the Prince and his brother Edmond Earl of Kent and offers a 1000 l. for the Head of Roger Mortimer and having committed the Ward of the Tower to His younger Son John of Eltham Earl of Cornwall He departs toward the West hoping there to have the same ayde He formerly had against the Barons but finding none regard Him after having put 1326. Hugh le Despenser the Father into the Castle of Bristol with what Force He had the King hides Himself first in the Isle of Lundy and afterwards in the Abbey of Nesh Tho. de la Moore p. 599. n. 9. Walsingham p. 124. 125. Tho. de la Moore p. 598. n. 50. The Queen whose Army daily increased followes Him first to Oxford and thence to Glocester where the Lord Percy and other Barons with the Northern Forces meet Her thence to Bristol which Castle She wins and causes Hugh le Despenser lately made Earl of Winchester without forme or Tryal of Law to be Drawn Hanged and Quartered on the common Gallows in his Coat of Armes This done she passes to Hereford where Proclamation is made that if the King would return and Govern as He ought He should be received with the General Consent of the People but He not daring to trust this offer advantage is taken of making the Prince Guardian of the Kingdom and hath Fealty sworn to him After which it was not long ere King Edward was discovered and by Henry Earl of Lancaster brother to the late Earl Thomas William Lord Zouch and Rice ap Howel conveyed to Kenelworth Castle Hugh le Despenser the younger Walsingham p. 125. 126. Thomas de la Moore p. 599. n. 52. Ibidem p 600. n. 12 Robert of Baldock the Chancellor and Simon Reading are taken with Him Glocester likewise in his Coat Armour on which was written Psalme 52. Quid gloriaris in malitia to the Verse Ego autem sicut Oliva is Drawn and Hanged on a Gallowes 50 Foot high upon whose Execution a certain Author thus Versifieth Funis cum lignis a te miser ensis ignis Hugo securis equus abstulit omne decus Reading was hanged 10 foot lower then Spencer and Baldock because a Priest Pined to death in Newgate And a little before Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel John Daniel and Thomas Micheldene at the instance of Mortimer are all three beheaded In the mean time the Commons of London possess themselves of the Tower and put to death Weston the Constable and the Bishop of Exeter After a moneths stay at Hereford Queen Issabel returnes to London Walsingham p. 126. n. 30.40 50. where the Parliament being assembled agree to Depose the King and Elect His Eldest Son Edward in His place which He hearing refused unless his Father would freely resign Thomas de la Moore p. 600. n. 40. Whereupon by common Decree 3 Earles 2 Bishops 2 Abbots 4 Barons the Knights of every Shire and a certain number of Burgesses of every Citty and Borrough are sent to the Imprisoned King to Kenelworth-Castle to require His Renuntiation who being brought in Mourning Robes before the Assembly and the Bishop of Hereford declaring the cause of their coming as soon as His Passion would give Him leave answered them That as He was much grieved His People should be so hardened against Him Ibidem p. 601. n. 16. as utterly to reject Him so it was some comfort to Him that they would yet receive His Son to be their Soveraign Ibidem n. 21. After which William Trussel Speaker of the Parliament in Name of the whole Kingdome Pronounced a Forme of renouncing all Allegiance to Edward of Caernarvon which was the first example of a Deposed King no less Dishonourable to the State then to Him After His Deposing Walsingham p. 127. n. 37. he remained a Prisoner at Kenelworth-Castle with an Allowance of 100 Markes a Moneth but not being thought safe enough under the Custody of his Cosin the Earl of Lancaster Thomas de la Moor p. 601. n. 58. he is committed to other Guardians the Lord Maltravers and Thomas Gourney and removed to Berkeley-Castle and thence to Corfe-Castle and so carried up and down to disappoint his Friends if any Plot should be laid for his Restauration and to disguise him the more Gourney caused this miserable King in the open Fields to sit upon a Mole-hill whilst his Barber shav'd his head and beard with water out of the Ditch Ibidem n. 33. many other vile Reproaches these Villains put upon their Soveraign as they carryed him back to Berkley-Castle where many wayes were attempted to take away his life Ibidem n. 10. by vexing him in his dyet lodging him in a Chamber over Carrion and also by Poyson none of
which succeeding that Pestilent Achitophel Adam Torleton Bishop of Hereford devised a Letter to his Keepers blaming them for giving the King too much liberty Ibidem p. 602. n. 53. and for not performing the Service which was expected from them and finish'd his Epistle with this Line Edwardum occidere nolite timere bonum est Which admitting of a double construction both the Keepers might find sufficient Warrant and himself sufficient excuse for if you place the Point between nolite and timere it forbids but if between timere and bonum it exhorteth them to the committing of the Fact in which Sense guessing at Torletons meaning they took it and put it in execution Walsingham p. 127 128. Tho. de la Moor p. 603. n. 29. for finding the King in bed they stifled Him with heavy Boulsters and not satisfied with that heated an Iron red hot and through a Pipe thrust it up into his Fundament that no marks of violence might be seen but when the Fact was doing he was heard to roare and cry all the Castle over The Queen and Bishop Torleton disavowing the Command Ibidem n. 39. threaten to question Gourney and Maltravers for the Kings death who in stead of the expectation of a Reward are forced to fly beyond Sea Gourney into France from whence about three yeares after he was taken and beheaded at Sea in his return for England And Maltravers into Germany Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 508. where he had the Grace to Repent but lived ever after miserably Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dn o GEORGIO Baroni BERKLEY Mowbray Segraue et Breuse de Gower hanc Tumuli Regis EDWARDI Secundi Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. Penes Eliam Ashmole Armigerum Windsor On His Royal Seal the Figure of which is represented in the 121. Page of this Third Book He used the same Circumscription as did His Father King Edward I. viz. ✚ EDWARDUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE DUX AQUITANIE distinguishable from His Fathers Seal only by the Addition of two Castles one on each side His Throne Queen Elianor His Mother being of the Royal House of Castile and Leon and some small difference in the Grate of the Kings Helmet This Seal of Green-Wax is annexed to a Charter dated at Westminster upon the 20th day of November in the 14th year of his Reign Anno Dom. 1320. Children of King EDWARD II. by Queen ISSABEL of France His Wife 9. EDWARD the Eldest Son of King Edward the Second and Queen Issabel after the Deposition and Death of His Father succeeded him in his Kingdom by the Name of King Edward III. vide the III. Chapter of this Third Book 9. JOHN of Eltham Earl of Cornwall John Earl of Cornwall did bear Gules 3 Lyons passant Guardant Or within a border of France which are Embossed and Painted upon the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa Wife of King Edward III. and also upon his Shield in his Monument depicted in the following Page Which Border was not only a Brizure to distinguish his Armes from those of King Edward III. his brother but also to signifie his being descended from a Daughter of the Flowers de Lize as was Queen Issabel his Mother The Figure upon his Monument there exhibited is adorned also with a Diadem composed of a Circle of greater and lesser Leaves or Flowers and is the most antient Portraiture of an Earl in my observation that hath a Coronet For the Effigies of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincolne sometime lying on a fair Tomb in the East-end of St. Pauls Church had the head encompassed with a Circle only and that of William de Valence Earl of Pembrook covered with Copper in St. Edmonds Chappel in Westminster-Abbey hath only a Circle of the same Mettal enriched and embellished with Stones of several Collours but without either Points Raies or Leaves second Son of King Edward II. so Surnamed from the Kings Manour-House of Eltham in Kent Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 502. n. 41. where Queen Issabel was delivered of him upon Assumption-day An. 1315. in the 9th year of King Edward II. was in a Parliament held at Salisbury Tho. Walsingham p. 129. n. 7. An. 1328 and second year of the Reign of his brother King Edward the III. created Earl of Cornwall at which time Roger Mortimer and James Butler of Ireland were created Earles the one of March and the other of Ormond Nobilissimo et Potent DomÌ„ HENRICO Comiti de ARLINGTON Vicecomiti Theâ—â— ford Baroni Arlington nec non Hospitij Dni Regis Car II di Cameraria a secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Equiti Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Comitis Cornubia figuram H.D.FS. HAVD FACILE EMERGVNT 9. JOANE Queen of Scots The Figure of this Joane Queen of Scots stood in a Niche on tue North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa Her Sister in Law in Westminster Abbey under which on an Escocheon of Alablaster her Armes are Carved and Painted Being per Pale Scotland and England viz. Or a Lyon Rampant within a double Tressure flowry Counter-flowry Gules And Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or eldest Daughter of King Edward II. and Queen Issabel of France his Wife born in the Tower of London Ypodigma Neustriae p. 510. n. 37. was being yet a Child Marryed at Barwick on the 18th day of July Anno 3 Edw. 3. in the year 1329. to David Prince of Scotland Son and heir apparent of King Robert Bruce whom within halfe a year after he succeeded in the Kingdome at the age of seven years Being the second King of Scotland of the name of David Queen Joane was his Wife 28 years and being come into England to visit her Brother King Edward III. she deceased here without issue in the two and thirtieth year of his Reign An. 1357. and was buryed in the Church of the Gray Fryars in London 9. ELEANOR Duchess of Geldres In 2 Niches on the South-side of the said Queen Philippas Tombe sometime stood the Statues of this Raynold Duke of Geldres and Duchess Elianor his Wife in Alablasâ—er long since defaced but there still remain the Escocheons of their Armes The Dukes being Azure a Lyon Rampant queve forche or crowned proper And the said Coat impaleing Gules 3 Lyons passant Guardant or under the Nichâ— where stood the Effigies of the Duchess Elianor second Daughter of King Edward II. and Queen Issabel was the second Wife of Reynald II. Earl of Geldres Marryed to him with a Portion of Fifteen Thousand pounds Anno 1332. being the sixth year of the Reign of King Edward III. her Brother This Earl Reynald being Vicar-general of the Empire to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria he created him first Duke of Geldres The Duchess Elianor had issue by him two Sons Reynald and Edward who were Dukes successively after their Father and both dyed without issue The latter of them leaving his Duchy and his Wife to his Nephew William Duke of Gulick
enriched with Gold Pearle and other Stones with the Motto before mentioned Besides these Exercises of Armes this great and provident King during this Truce takes especial care for the Government of His Kingdome and Reformation of the abuses thereof a Parliament at Westminster is called wherein upon the Grievous Complaint of the Lords and Commons Ypodigma Neustriae p. 515. n. 13. against the Collation of Benefices upon Strangers Letters are sent to the Pope by Sir John Shordich whose reception in that Court was so unwelcome that from thence he returned without regard or Answer which notwithstanding the King proceeded to the prohibition of all such Provisions and Collations within His Realme upon pain of Imprisonment and Death to whomsoever should for the future admit any such person or persons In another Parliament held at London Anno 1344. a Tenth is granted the King by the Clergy Ypodigma Neustriae p. 515. n. 50. Tho. Walsingham p. 164. n. 55. and a Fifteenth by the Laity for one year Edward the Kings Son is created Prince of Wales and General Musters taken throughout the Kingdome The King Himself goes to confirm the Flemmings unto him at Sluce whereunto their Commissioners from their Chief Towns repaire where a motion is made that either Lewis their Earl should become a Homager to King Edward or be disinherited and the Prince of Wales Elected for the King Promised to Grace them with a Dukedom one d' Artuel is forward to entertain the Motion but the rest not willing to disinherit their natural Lord require leave to acquaint the Towns that sent them D'Artuel undertakes to bring them to it and with a Guard of Welshmen returnes to Gaunt where one Gerard Denis Provost of the Weavers opposing him and the People whom he had often led to Mutiny now rising against him a Cobler with an Axe knockt out his braines whereby King Edward lost his chief Agent However the Townes excused themselves of the Accident laying the fault on the turbulent Gauntois promised to perswade the Earl to become homager and to endeavour a Match between the Earles Son and the Kings Daughter the League thus renewed he returnes for England But now in Guyen the War grew hot An. 1345. the Sword out before the Truce expired the Earl of Derby on one side and the Duke of Normandy on the other take several Castles Tho. Walsingham p. 165. n. 20. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 11. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 46. and Citties whereof the French King layes the blame on the King of England and He the same on him neither it seems any longer holding their hands from the fatal work of destruction Wherefore upon the fifth of July An. 1346. An. 1346. with the greatest Fleet that ever crossed the English Seas for France He passes over into Normandy leaving for Wardens of England in His absence the Lords Percy and Nevil taking the Prince with Him about Fifteen yeares of Age to shew him the way of Men. Upon His landing he divides his Army into Three Battels the one Marched on His right hand along the Sea-side Tho. Walsingham p. 166. n. 23. the second on his left both which were conducted by his Marshals Godfrey de Harecourt and Thomas Earl of Warwick and Himself with the third in the middle The first Town He took was St. Lo in Constantine next Caen after which he plunders Lisieux and spoils the Country of Eureux and leaving Roan he passes to Gaillon and burnt it with Vernon Pont de l'Arche and all the Country thereabout having overrun and wasted Normandy and Bretagne he passes the River Seyne and spreads His Power over the Isle of France to urge King Philip to Combate giving out that He would Wrestle with him before His Capital Citty of Paris King Edward having staid sometime at Poissy to expect the French King Marches through Beauvoysin Burning and destroying all before him the Castle of Angiers and Town of Porke run the same fate Thomas Walsingham p. 166. n. 27. and drawing near to Abbevile he endeavours to passe the River of Soame at Blanchtaque the Foord was guarded on the other side by 12000 Soldiers commanded by Sir Gomar du Foy which King Edward resolves to gain or dye in the Attempt and so He plunges Himself first into the Water saying Those will follow me that love me whereupon every one striving which should be foremost the Pass was gained and the routed Enemy driven to Abbevile There lay King Philip with his Army Thomas Walsingh p. 160. n. 32. composed of Lorrainois Almaines Genowaies and French Inraged at this defeat and resolved though against the consent of his Counsel to fall immediately upon the English with an assured hope of a Triumphant Victory when King Edward Fortifying himself near a Village called Cressy in Ponthieu formed his Army consisting of 30000 Men Battel of Cressy An. 1346. Aug. 26. into three Battels the first of which was led by the Prince of Wales the second by the Earl of Northampton and the third by himself mounted on a white Hobby who rid from Ranke to Ranke to encourage every Man to have regard to his honour The French Kings Army both greater in number and advantage compos'd of above 60000 Combatants well Armed were also divided into three Battels the Vanguard he commits to his Brother the Rereward to the Earl of Savoye Ypodig Neustriae p. 517. n. 21. and the Main Battel he leads after a long and doubtful fight the Victory remains on the English side and the honour of the day to the Prince of Wales there being slain on the French part near 30000. the Chief of which were John King of Bohemia the Duke of Lorraine the Dauphin of Viennois the Earles of Alanson Flanders Harcourt Blois and St. Paul c. Barons Knights and Gentlemen 1500. This Memorable Victory happened on Saturday the 26 day of August An. 1346. The French King fled to Bray-Castle with Five Barons only and thence to Amiens Several Troops coming to the Kings Supply on the next morning fell also into the hands of the English and were cut off so that according to report the number slain in pursuit and stragling were more then in the main Battel Nor was this all the good Fortune which befell King Edward this year Tho. Walsingham p. 167. n. 4. for the King of Scots being set on by the French Invaded England with 60000 Men which by the Archbishop of York the Bishop of Durham and the Northern Lords Ypodigma Neustria p. 517. n. 40 47. were utterly overthrown David Bruce their King taken at Merington David King of Scots taken prisoner by John Copland an Esquire of Northumberland and several of their Nobility with the Bishop of St. Andrews made Prisoners Besides another great Victory is now obtained in France by the Countess of Montfort in Bretagne against Charles de Blois pretender to that Dukedome whom
raised his Siege and returned into Britaine during which time the Regent Stores and Fortifies the City so that at His return finding little good to be done there He takes His way to Besiege Chartres but being terrified with horrible Tempest of Haile Froissard l. c. 211. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 51. Tho. Walsingham p. 175. n. 15. n. 51. p. 176. n. 13. Rotulo de Tractatu pacis Franciae An. 34 Ed. 3. m. 10. Thunder and Lightning that fell upon His Army He Vowed to make Peace with the King of France upon any reasonable Conditions Which was done shortly after viz. upon the 15 day of May An. 1360. near Chartres by a Treaty Managed between Edward Prince of Wales and Charles Regent of France in the Name of both Kings upon these Articles viz. That the Dukedome of Aquitaine the County of Poicton the Ficfes of Thouars and Belvile the Country of Gascoigne Agenois Perigort Limosin Cahors Torbe Bigorre Rovergne and Engolmois remain to the King of England and His Heires and Successors in Soveraignty with the Homages of the Lords thereof That Monstruel on the Sea Ponthieu Calais Guines La Merke Sangore Bologne Hames Vales and Oye should also be to the Kings of England besides three Millions of Scutes of Gold whereof one half in hand and the other half at two payments within three yeares after And the King of England for Himself and His Successors did renounce all Claime unto the Crown of France the Countries of Normandy Touraine Anjou and Maine with the Duchy of Britaine and Earldome of Flanders for Assurance of which Accord He had Hostages given the Kings Brother and two younger Sons with about 22 more of the Chief Nobility of France Whereupon King John is delivered at Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. â—24 n. 14. Tho. Walsingham p. 177. n. â—9 after near upon five year Imprisonment in England An. 1361. from whence both Kings part with great kindness the one is with much Joy received of his subjects and the other with as great Triumph returnes with his Hostages for England Where to attend this inexpressible joy a most woful Pestilence sweeps away many of the Nobility one whereof is Henry Duke of Lancaster a great Pillar of the Nation whose Daughter Blanch was lately Married to John of Gaunt whereby he is now created Duke of Lancaster Tho. Walsingham p. 178. n. 5. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 524. n. 43. The Prince of Wales is made Duke of Aquitaine Anno 1362. and with his Wife and Family sent into Gascoigne and Lionel Earl of Vlster is also created Duke of Clarence in the 50th year of his Fathers Reign an Year of great Jubile in which King Edward among many other gratious Acts made for the good of His People caused the Lawes heretofore written in French to be Translated into English Whose Honour is now so great in the World that the Kings of France Ypodigma Neustriae p. 525. n. 8. Tho. Walsingham p. 179. n. 43. Scotland and Cyprus become His Visitants An. 1363. the first of which as if not willing to part from his old Prison resigned His last breath in the Savoye much lamented by King Edward who Solemnly Accompanied his Corps to Dover whence it was conveyed to St. Denis and there Interred being succeeded in His Kingdom by his Son Charles the Daulphin And now are we come to the Fortieth year of the Reign of this Mighty King at this time the most Glorious Prince in the Christian World notwithstanding during these remaining Ten yeares Charles the V. King of France Intituled the Wise the late Daulphin Ypodigma Neustriae p. 526. n. 12. 55. Tho. Walsingham p. 181. n. 40. won much advantage upon him An. 1367. The Prince of Wales having aided and restored Peter the ungrateful King of Castile is by him sent back to Aquitaine without the least pay for that great Army which he had brought to His Assistance for which being forced to raise Money amongst his Subjects at home they Rebell against Him The Lords of Armaignack and Albret and many others in France make Protestations against King Edward by whose Example the Cities of the County of Ponthieu render themselves to Guy de St. Paul An. 1368. and Guy de Chastilion Ypodig Neustriae p. 527. n. 16. The King of England Complaines of this Breach of Peace to the Emperor Charles the IV. who took a Journey into France to Reconcile the two Kings Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 44. but not desiding the Matter King Edward sends over His Son John Duke of Lancaster An. 1369. with a mighty Army to Invade the French on that side whilst the Prince of Wales strives to recover the revolted Towns on the other but little being effected the Duke returnes and Thomas Beauchampe Earl of Warwick with fresh Supplies is sent in his stead and dies in the Journey then Sir Robert Knoles an eminent Man both for Counsel and Valour Ypodigma Neustriae p. 527. n. 40. is made Leader of that Army against whom the Great Ones murmur in regard of the meaness of his quality by which they overthrew themselves and that Action In the year 1369. Death of Qu. Philippa on the 15th day of August Deceased Queen Philippa the Wife of King Edward III. Tho. Walsingham p. 184. n. 22. having been Married 42 yeares An. 43. of his Reign and was buried in the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster in the Chappel of the Kings where She hath a fair Tombe at the Feet of Her Husband of Black Touchstone with the Garnishing and Her Portraiture thereon of Alablaster about which Monument were placed the Figures and now remain the Shields of Armes Carved and Painted of these Persons following viz. at the Head of Edward Prince of Wales Lewis the Emperour King Edward III. John King of France and William Earl of Henault the Queens Father On the South-side of Joan Countess of Henault the Queens Mother William Earl of Henault the Queens Brother Margaret Empress of Germany the Queens Sister Reginald Duke of Geldres Elianor Duchess of Geldres John of Bavaria Earl of Henault Mary Duchess of Britain Lewis Duke of Bavaria Margaret Countess of Pembrook Charles of Valois Son to the King of France and John Duke of Brabant On the North-side of Joan Queen of Scots John Earl of Cornwall Joan Princess of Wales Lionell Duke of Clarence Issabel Countess of Bedford John Duke of Lancaster Elizabeth Duchess of Clarence Edmond Earl of Cambridge and Thomas Earl of Buckingham And at the Foot of the Kings of Navarre Bohemia Scotland Sicily and Spain The Forme of this Tombe is represented in the following Page near unto which on a Tablet you may read this Epitaph Gulielmi Hannonis soboles postrema Philippa Hic roseo quondam pulchra decore jacet Tertius Edwardus Rex ista conjuge letus Materno suasu nobiliumque fuit Frater Johannes Comes Mauortius heros Huic
His Sons and others of His Lords and Solemnly Interred on the South-side of the Royal Chappel in the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster where betwixt two Pillars parallel with the Tomb of King Edward the Confessor He hath His Monument of Grey Marble upon the Superficies of which lies His Portaiture of Copper Guilt and upon the Verge of this Tombe these Verses in Latine are Engraven beginning on the North-side at the Foot in which saith my Author you must bear with the breaking of Priscians Head for it is Written of a King that used to break many and in an Age when the Sword was preferred before the Pen. Of English Kings here lies the beautiful flower Of all before passed and a mirror to them shall sue A merciful King of peace conservator The III. Edward the death of whom may rue All English men for he by Knighthood due Was Libarde invict and by feate Martiall To worthy Macabe in vertue peregall ✚ Hic decus anglorum flos regum preteritorum Forma futurorum rex clemens pax populorum Tertius Edwardus regni complens jubileum Invictus pardus bellis pollens machabeum Prospere dum vixit regnum pietate revixit Armipotens rexit jam celo celice rex fit On a Tablet near to His Monument part of this Epitaph is thus Englished Tertius Edwardus fama super aethera notus Illustrissimo Potent DoÌ„m THOMAE Comiti de SOUTHAMPTON Chichester Baroni Wrlothsley de Tichfield summo Angliae Thesaurario Serenissimo Dom Regi Carolo IIâ—e secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Equiti Tumuli hanc Regis EDW III Figuram HD.F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE VNG PAâ— TOVT Inuictus pardus bellis c. TERTIVS EDWARDVS FAMA SVRER AETHERA NOTVS PVGNA PRO PATRIA 1577 R Gaywood fecit On both sides of this Tombe are the Figures of all the Sons and Daughters of King Edward III. in solid Brass on the South-side a prospect of which is represented in the preceding Page in several Niches are Edward Prince of Wales Joan de la Tower Entituled Queen of Spain Lionel Duke of Clarence Edmond Duke of York Mary Duchess of Brittain and William of Hatfield under which their several Escocheons of Armes enamelled are placed and also under them the Armes of St. George and King Edward III. upon four large Shields also of Brass enamelled On the North-side were the Statues and still remain the Armes of Issabel Lady of Coucy William of Windsor John Duke of Lancaster Blanch de la Tower Margaret Countess of Pembroke and Thomas Duke of Glocester near to which Sepulcher they shew you the Sword which it is said this King used in His Conquest of France being seven Foot long and weighing Eighteen pounds Those Lawrells placed upon His Head in His life time became withered with Age and faded in His Death But now let us take notice of Him Crowned with the immortal Bayes of His Charity and Works of Piety which followed Him after death and those were many Stow fol. 117. as the Founding of Eastminster an Abbey near the Tower of London a Nunnery at Deptford Kings Hall in Cambridge for Poor Schollars an Hospital for the Poor at Calais and St. Stephens -Chappel at Westminster now the House of Commons with the endowment of 300 l. per annum to that Church He also augmented the Chappel at Windsor with the Provisions for Churchmen and 24 Poor Knights His Buildings were great and many as the Castle of Windsor which he Re-edifyed and Enlarged the Castle of Quinborrow Fortifications at Calais and other places Children of King EDWARD III. by Queen PHILIPPA of Henault His Wife 10. EDWARD of Woodstock Prince of Wales Eldest Son of King Edward III. and Father of King Richard II. whose History followeth in the next Chapter being the IV. of this III. Book 10. WILLIAM of Hatfield Ypodigma Neustriae p. 112. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Second Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa born at Hatfield in the County of Hertford from whence he took his Surname An. 1336. in the 10 12 year of his Fathers Reign He had his Christen Name from William Earl of Henault his Grandfather deceased in his Childhood and was interred in the Cathedral of York 10. LIONELL of Antwerp Duke of Clarence Ypodigma Neustriae p. â—13 n. 31. Third Son of King Edward III. of whom see more in the XII Chapter of this III. Book 10. JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Thomas Waâ—singham p. 148. n. 12. fourth Son of King Edward III. Ancestor of the Royal House of Lancaster mentioned at large in the IV. Book of this Genealogical History vide Chap. 1. 10. EDMOND of Langley Duke of York fifth Son of King Edward III. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 56. He was the Root from whence the Kingly Family of York Branched it self of which I shall discourse at large in the V. Book of this History See the first Chapter 10. WILLIAM of Windsor a Second William is named among the Sons of King Edward III. but dyed so young that other mention is not made of him but that Windsor was the place of his Birth and Westminster of his Burial where in the Chappel of St. Edmond is to be seen a Tombe of Grey Marble on which lye the Figures of this William and his Sister Blanche de la Tour carved in Alablaster in the Habit of that time each about a foot and half in length The Fillet of Brass which contained their Epitaph is torn away 10. THOMAS of Woodstock Duke of Glocester Thomas Walsingh p. 171. n. 49. youngest Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa concerning whom and his Descendants you may read in the XV. Chapter of this III. Book 10. On a Shield of Copper enamelled on the North-side of K. Edward III. Tombe in Westminster -Abbey are the Armes of this Lady Issabel viz. In Pale Baâ—ry of 6 pieces varry Argent and Azure Gules And quarterly France semee and England ISSABEL Lady Coucy and Duchess of Bedford Pat. a. 41. E. 3. p. 2. m. 18. Eldest Daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa was Married at Windsor with great Pompe to Ingelram de Coucy Son of Ingelram by Katherine Daughter of the Duke of Austria Orig. de a. 2 R. 2. Lord Coucy and Earl of Soyssons and after his Uncle Peter Arch-Duke of Austria who was by his Father in Law King Edward the III created Earl of Bedford An. 1366. This Issabel was buried in the Church of the Fryers Minors without Aldgate leaving Issue by Her said husband two daughters Mary and Philip 11. MARY de Coucy was the Wife of Robert de Barr to whom She bare Robert de Barr and Joan Married to Lew is of Luxemburg Earl of St. Paul 11. Rex concessit viz. Ricardus 2 dus Roberto de veer facto Marchioni Dublin quod â—pse quamdiu â—iverit teram Dominium Hiberniae habucrit
of Norwich and 1500 of them in several places exemplarily put to death In the time of this uproar the Duke of Lancaster had been sent into Scotland Tho. Walsingham p. 278. n. 54. where he concluded a Truce for two years before ever they heard of the Rebellion in England and being in his return denyed entrance into Barwick by the Earl of Northumberland is highly incensed against him Ibidem p. 279. n. 57. and offers to lay divers things to his charge at the Parliament there beginning But King Richard by whose mistake the offence was given interposed and made them friends After the Feast of Epiphany Walsingham p. 281 n. 42. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 535. n. 26. the 22th day of January An. 1382. King Richard took to Wife the Lady Anne His first Marriage An. 1382. daughter to the Emperour Charles IV and sister to Wenceslaus Emperour and King of Bohemia which Lady was formerly promised and assured to Him as one whom the King did particularly affect though the daughter of Barnabas Duke of Millan was also offered with a farr greater Dower She was with much pompe and glory Crowned at Westminster by William Courtney Archbishop of Canterbury and having been His Wife 12 yeares Tho Walsingham p. 350. n. 43. then deceased issuless at the Kings Mannor of Shene in the County of Surrey in the year 1394 to the extreame grief of the King who so passionately loved Her that He ever after not only abandoned but cursed the place of Her death Ypodigma Neustriae p. 547. n. 17. Her Corps was solemnly interred in Westminster-Abbey Queen Anne did bear Quarterly an Eagle displayed with two heads sable being the Imperial Armes and Gules a Lyon rampant queue forchee argent crowned or the Armes of Bohemia impaled with those of King Richard II. her Husband viz. quarterly France semee and England which are painted on the inside the Canopy over the Tombe of K. Richard II. in the Abbey of Westminster In a North-window of the Choire of the Parish-Church of St. Olave in the Old-Jewry London was an Escocheon divided into 3 parts per Pale The dexter part whereof was charged with the Armes of St. Edward the Confessor on the Pale were the Armes of France and England quarterly and on the Sinister side the Armes of the Empire and Bohemia quarterly which last was the Coat of Queen Anne Whose Seal depicted in the 124 Page of this 3d. Book represents you with a large Shield crowned and charged with the King her Husbands Armes and Hers in pale differing from the former in this particular That the Eagles are single-headed from which we may observe that at the time of making that Seal her Father was only King of the Romans and Bohemia and had not yet been Emperour This Seal is circumscribed Sigillum anne regine francie et anglie et domine hibernie But in her Indenture unto which the said Seal is affixed dated at London the 15th day of July An. 15 Rich. 2d England is first named for therein she is stiled Anne par la grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre et de France et Dame d'Ireland Ex Chartis Johannis Philpot quondam Somerset where Her Effigies is now to be seen of copper guilt lying hand in hand with that of King Richard II. Her Husband on that Tombe erected for Him by King Henry V. with this Epitaph Hoc jacet Anna loco Britonum redimita corona Cui vir Richardus jure secundus erat Cui pater illustris guata generoque superbus Rome ter felix Induperator erat Wenceslaus illam magna comitante caterva Londinum misit letus ovansque pater Cujus in adventu ludi spectacula fiunt Regali pompa regia virgo venit Sed bona sunt hominum tenui pendentia filo Reges Reginas mors capit omne rapit Hec Regina fuit magna de stirpe Quiritum Omnibus illa fuit femina chara viris Larga coloratis virtutum splendida gemmis Nunquam leta parens nam sine prole jacet Queen Anne Richard the Seconds Wife Lieth buried in this place Adorned with the Britaines Crown With whom she found much grace Whose noble Sire of daughter proud Of Son-in-law full glad Qu. Anne was Sister and not Daughter to the Emperour Wenceslaus Of Rome thrice happy Emperour was And that large Empire had Wenceslaus so call'd by name Who thus in joyful plight Sent her to London guarded well With valiant men of might Against whose coming Playes were made And sights and shewes were seen With Princely Pompe to gratifie This noble Virgin-Queen But all mens treasures last not long They hang but on a twine Or slender thread death Kings and Queens Doth all catch up in fine This Queen was of the Royal Race Of Romanes by descent Of all belov'd most dear to most In honour relucent Full Liberal and Bountiful Adorn'd with vertues rare No Child she had but issuless She lies without such care The Queens Nuptials and Coronation being finished Thomas Walsingham p. 281 n. 50. the Parliament which by Her arrival was interrupted and prorogued began again and William Vfford Earl of Suffolke fell down dead suddenly on the staires as he was going up to the Lords House in which many things concerning the excess of Apparel transportation of Coine c. were enacted all which came to nothing for the King with His Privy-Counsel was wont to abolish Tho. Walsingham p. 281. n. 56. what by the whole Commons and Nobility of the Kingdom had in former Parliaments been agreed upon With the good liking of this Parliament Sir Richard Scroope Knight was made Chancellor Ypodigma Neustriae p. 535. n. 35. Tho. Walsingham p. 290. n. 20. and Sir Hugh Seagraue Treasurer but it was not long before the Chancellor denying to pass such large Gifts under the Great Seal as the King in His youthful humor had imprudently granted to His still craving Courtiers fell into His undeserved displeasure and was forced to surrender the same not long after which Ypoligma Neustriae p. 535. n. 43. Robert Braybroke Bishop of London was made Chancellor in his place By this act and His prodigality towards those strangers which accompanied the Queen out of Bohemia He renders Himself uneasie to His People Henry Spenser the valiant Bishop of Norwich Ypodigma Neustriae p. 535 n. 52. Thomas Walsingham p. 293 n. 43. having procured himself to be sent over with an Army into France Anno 1383. on the behalf of Pope Vrban against the Antipope Clement performes several exploits with happy success and having been Victor in a battel against 30000 abettors of Clements claime sends afterwards to King Richard that if ever he meant to take Armes against France now was the time which newes the King receiving as He sate at supper at Daventry rose immediately and rode post to London intending to have gone Himselt in Person but afterwards thought if fitter to send the
Duke of Lancaster Ypodigma Neustriae p. 536. n. 36. who is so tedious in his preparations that the Bishop returnes Anno 1384. and the opportunity is lost so that the Dukes voyage only produces a short Truce to continue from the present Christmass till Midsummer The Duke being returned Tho. Walsingham p. 308. n. 40. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 536. n. 40. he and his brother Thomas Earl of Buckingham lead an Army into Scotland where things are so ordered that the Scots having had time enough to withdraw their goods and persons left him no other enemy to dispute with then hunger and cold so that effecting little he returnes inglorious not long after which he is accused by an Irish Fryer Tho. Walsingham p. 309. n. 15. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 536. n. 43. in the Parliament held at Salisbury to conspire the death of the King and the Usurpation of the Crown of which the Duke of Lancaster purgeth himself and the Fryer is secretly put to a cruel death Anno 1385. notwithstanding which it was not long ere the King himself intending to have Arraigned the Duke upon some points of Treason before the Lord Chief Justice Sir Robert Tresilian whereas he ought to have been tryed by the Peers he stands upon his guard in his Castle of Pontfract Tho. Walsingham p. 314. n. 56. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 537. n. 24. till by the Mediation of the Princess of Wales the King is pacified and an Accommodation procured between them But these disgraces came unseasonably upon the Duke of Lancaster whose head was no doubt full of designes how to pursue the conquest of Spain which he intended and to which end he had earnestly laboured for a sure and firm Peace with France and Scotland Thomas Walsingh p. 316. n. 10. but Scotland being supplyed with Forces under the command of John de Vienna Admiral of France prepares for an Invasion of the North parts and King Richard with an Army of 120000 men enters Scotland Ibidem n. 52. Ypodig Neust p. 537. n. 36. but as formerly not being able to bring the Scots to a battel burns Edenburgh and several other places and so returnes But let there be War or Peace with France and Sotland the King that had disobliged the Duke of Lancaster Anno 1386. now finds a way both to gratifie him Tho. Walsingham p. 321. n. 41. Ypodig Neustriae p. 538. n. 35. and be rid of his company which he effected by raising him an Army for to be employed in the Conquest of Spain which Kingdom he claimed in right of his Wife the Duchess Constance daughter and co-heir of Peter surnamed the cruel King of Castile and Leon and in order thereto the Duke and Duchess having received two Diadems of Gold from the King and Queen Tho. Walsingham p. 321. n. 56. with 20000 Men of which at least 1000 were Knights and Esquires and a brave Fleet set sail for Spain whereof he is stiled King and in his passage freeing the Castle of Brest from the French lands at the Groyne thence passes to Compostella where he gave the King of Portugal the meeting Ypodigma Neustriae p. 538. n. 39 and there a Marriage is concluded betwixt him and the Lady Philip the Dukes Daughter who was honourably attended into Portugal Some incursions they make into the Confines of Castile and the Country de Campo but at length a Peace is concluded upon the consideration of a Marriage between the King of Spaines eldest son Henry Prince of Asturgus and the Lady Katherine of Lancaster and so all the Dukes claim to cease and to have during the life of him and his Dutchess 10000 pounds yearly and in hand 200000 Nobles The French Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 51. who thought that England could not furnish another Army to oppose them now prepare a Navy of 1289 Ships and 100000 Soldiers for an Invasion with no less than assurance of an absolute Conquest which its to be doubted they had effected had not the Winds for a long time proved adverse For King Richard could not without Capitularions made by Thomas Duke of Glocester his Uncle obrain any Aides of Money for the publick defence And though he thought himself more free by the Duke of Lancasters departure yet had he left behind him spirits very untractable those popular Lords by this gentle Prince armed with power and grandeur to His own ruine who under the specious pretence of reforming abuses in the Government sacrifised the whole Kingdom to their pride and malice Tho. Walsingham p. 323 n. 18. Ypodigma Neust p. 539. n. 6. This Armado of the French had for their more security prepared a Timber inclosure 3 Miles in compass to incamp in a great part of which was taken by William Beauchamp Captain of Calais and the French Army so distressed for want of Provisions at Sluice that they gave over the Enterprise Robert de Vere Earl of Oxford was lately created Marquess of Dublin an Honour not heard of before this time in England and now Duke of Ireland and the year before Michael de la Pole Ypodigma Neustriae p. 539. n. 23. Tho Walsingham p. 320. n. 53. p. 323. n. 7. p. 324. n. 2. a Merchants Son had been made Earl of Suffolke and Lord Chancellor The King being now at age and thus honouring undeserving Men so disgusts the Parliament that upon demand of a Subsidy none would be granted till they had fined the Chancellor 20000 Markes and then half a Tenth and half a Fifteenth was given but not to be issued but by order of the Lords A Design was about this time laid to Murther the Duke of Glocester Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 539. n. 34. Tho. Walsingham p. 324. n. 39. Thomas Walsingham p 325. n. 1. and others that opposed the Kings Designes but is discovered upon which the Lord Chancellor and Lord Treasurer are displaced others put into their roomes and 13 Lords constituted to have over-sight under the King of the whole Realme The Duke of Ireland is removed from the Court and is to receive 30000 Markes which the French were to give to the heires of Charles de Blois upon condition that before Easter he should go into Ireland to recover such Lands as the King had given him there this the King was forced to give way to but upon the dissolution of the Parliament the Duke and the Earl of Suffolke were received into greater favour then before About this time the King nominated Roger Mortimer son of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March Ypodigma Neustriae p. 539. n. 57. The. Walsingham p. 325. n. 57. and Philippa his Wife daughter and heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. for His Successor in the Kingdom Anno 1387. And in the begining of March the Earles of Arundel and Nottingham took 100 Rochel Vessels laden with Wines relieved Brest demolishing two Forts
and Guines King Richards Second Marriage King Richard espoused the Lady Issabel his eldest daughter and upon the 28th day of October 1396 in the presence of all the greatest Princes Lords and Ladies of either Nation received her from His Father-in-law as a most noble and acceptable Gift Queen Issabel â—id beare Azure 3 Flowers de Lize or Her Father King Charles VI. reducing the semee of Flowers dâ—â—iâ—e to the number 3. Which Coat was impaled with King Richarâ—s in a North-window in the Câ—oir of St. Olaves Church in the Old-Jewry London and in other places Anno 1397. and Pledge of that peace and amity contracted betwixt the two Kingdomes which was agreed upon for 29 yeares The Lady Issabel was not above 7 or 8 yeares of age wherefore her person was committed to the Dutchesses of Lancaster and Glocester and other great Ladies who accompanyed her to Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. 549. n. 45. and there she was Marryed to King Richard who had not it seemeth any Nuptial enjoyment of her by reason of her tender age before such time as his Traytrous Lords to compass their own disloyal purposes and gratifie the ambition of an Usurper had dethroned Him Scevole Lovis de Saincte Marshe Livre viii Chap. v. Tho. Walsingham p. 353. n. 46. After whose death she was sent home and Marryed to Charles Duke of Orleance At this time the Duke of Lancaster caused the issue he had by Katherine Swinford before Marriage to be legitimated by Act of Parliament But the Duke of Glocester unadvisedly reproves the King for delivering up the Town of Brest to the Duke of Britaine upon which he had only a Mortgage so that upon payment of the Money words are multiplyed between them and the King complaines thereof to his other Uncles the Dukes of Lancaster and York who excusing his intemperance assure the King of his duty and faithfulness yet fearing how far the King might press them to undertake for him they retire from the Court which gave the Duke of Glocester's enemies opportunity of improving the Kings displeasure against him and not long after he with several Lords both Spiritual and Temporal at Arundel Castle contrive to seize upon King Richard with the Dukes of Lancaster and York but the whole project being discovered the King Himself Ypodigma Neustriae p. 550. n. 23. Tho. Walsingham p. 354. n. 6. by a stratagem surpriseth the Duke of Glocester that darling of the people at his Castle of Pleshey in Essex and sends him prisoner to Calais where he was smothered to death by Thomas Mowbray the Earl Marshal diverse other Lords are sent to the Tower and the King for the better security of His Person Ypodigma Neustriae p. 550. n. 44. appoints him a Guard of Cheshire Men and stiles Himself Prince of Chester In a Parliament begun at Westminster the 17th day of September 1397. Thomas Walsingham p. 354. n. 41. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 4. the King complaines of several things done by the Lords in His minority and first the Archbishop of Canterbury is by the Commons impeached but not being suffered to make his defence is sent into banishment The Pardon 's granted to the Duke of Glocester and the Earles of Arundel and Warwick which the King protested to be extorted from Him are required to be revoked which being done Thomas Walsingham p 354 n. 49. the Earl of Arundel is before the Duke of Lancaster who sate that day as Lord High Steward condemned and immediately afterwards beheaded but Warwick by the Dukes intercession is banished to the Isle of Man Anno 1398. Anno 1398. In that Parliament called the Great Ibidem p. 355. n. 47. the King to kindle new Lights in the place of such as he had extinguished created His Cosin Henry Earl of Derby Duke of Hereford Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 55. Edward Earl of Rutland Duke of Aumarle Tho. Earl of Nottingham Duke of Norfolke Thomas Earl of Kent Duke of Surrey John Earl of Huntington Duke of Exceter and Thomas Earl of Somerset Marquess Dorset c. who Ibidem p. 552. n. 5. Tho. Walsingham p. 355. n. 54. for the better support of these dignities had a great part of the estates of Glocester Arundel and Warwick parcelled among them And added to his Escocheon Royal the Armories of St. Edward King and Confessor which he granted in augmentation to the Dukes of Norfolke Surrey and Exeter and the Marquess Dorset The Judges also at this time gave their opinions that when the King propounds Articles to be handled in Parliament it is Treason to propose others Tho. Walsingham p. 355. n. 39. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 46. The King also obtained the whole power of the Parliament to be confirmed upon John Duke of Lancaster Edmond Duke of Yorke Edward Duke of Aumarle and others or any seven or eight of them and granted a pardon to all except 50 persons which He would not have named but reserved them for a curbe to His Nobility to keep them still in danger upon any displeasure of being declared one of the 50 excepted and to all these things procures the Popes Bulls with Censures and Curses to the infringers thereof A difference now falling out betwixt the Dukes of Hereford and Norfolke about treasonable words Tho. Walsingham p. 356. n. 5. a Combat was agreed upon to be disputed at Coventry but the King taking the matter into His own hands Ibidem n. 15. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 553. n. 6. banishes the Duke of Norfolke for ever it being the day whereon a twelve moneth before he had caused the Duke of Glocester to be smothered at Calais and the Duke of Hereford for six yeares Banishment formerly the punishment of the Delinquencies of great Men hath proved of dangerous consequence as it here fell out for the Exiled Archbishop of Canterbury Thomas Arundel and the Duke meeting in France after aggravating the miscarriages of King Richards Government fell at last to consult how He might be removed and that which encouraged their designe was the many invitations the Duke of Hereford received from England to come and take the Government upon him To the accomplishment of whose design Anno 1399. Thomas Walsingham p. 356 n. 45. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 552. n. 51. two things did exceedingly concurr first King Richards absence in Ireland whither He was gone with a mighty Army to revenge the death of his Cosin Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Lieutenant of Ireland slain by O Brin and the Irish of Leinster to whom he intended the Crown of England if He failed of issue To the furnishing of which Expedition He had extorted Money on all hands taking up Carriages Victuals and other necessaries without any recompence whereby the hatred of His Government grew universal Secondly John Duke of Lancasters death which happened about this time Thomas Walsingh p. 357. n.
Westminst an 3 H. 6. m. 4. articul 13. as the Earles of Norfolk had formerly had And in the same alleaged his descent from the Royal Blood and Armes-Royal and also to be restored to the Dukedom of Norfolke as next heir-male his Father dying without attaindor which Petition being heard the King at the same time restored him to the said Dukedom and thereby ended the contest for Precedency betwixt him and the Earl of Warwick he deceased at his Manour of Eppeworth in the Isle of Axholme on the 19th day of October An. 11 H. 6. Inq. capta 20 Ianuarii an 11 H. 6. n. 43. in the year 1432. and was there buryed in the Abbey of Carthusians leaving issue by Katherine Nevil his wife daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland and Joan his wife daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster John Mowbray In a Window of Tauestock Church in the County of Devon stood the Armes of this John Duke of Norfolke and Elianor Bourchier his Wife viz. Per Pale gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Label of 3 points Argent and quarterly Bourchier and Lovaine viz. argent a cross ingrayled gules inter 4 water bougets sable and gules a fesse argent between 10 billets or Penes H. St. George ar Richmond second of the name and third Duke of Norfolke Pat. an 14 H. 6. m. 9. who took to wife Elianor only daughter of William Bourchier Earl of Ewe and had issue John Mowbray third of the name and the last Duke of Norfolke of this Family who by Elizabeth his wife daughter of John Talbot first Earl of Shrewsbury had issue his only child named Anne marryed to Richard of Shrewsbury second Son of King Edward the IV. by whom not having issue her Fathers inheritance was divided betwixt the Howards and Berkleys who descended from Margaret and Issabel daughters of Thomas Mowbray the first Duke of Norfolke Sir Robert Howard this Margarets husband did beare gules a Bend inter 6 cross croslets fiche argent which shield is carved upon his Tombe in East-Winch-Church in the County of Norfolke this part of their Epitaph only remaining Animabus Domini Roberrt Noward militis et Margarete uxoris sue Vide Weever Fun. Monuments page 842 843. 12. MARGARET MOWBRAY Lady Howard eldest daughter of Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and of Elizabeth Fitz-Alan his second wife Esceat an 29 H. 6. Norfolke Suffolke was marryed to Sir Robert Howard Knight son of Sir John Howard Knight by Alice his wife daughter of William Tendering and by him had issue John Howard created a Baron by King Edward the IV. and Duke of Norfolke by King Richard III. being the stemme of that illustrious Family of Howard which hath branched it self into one Duke five Earles one Viscount and one Baron all now flourishing 1673 viz. Thomas Duke of Norfolke Henry Earl of Norwich and Earl-Marshal of England Charles Earl of Nottingham James Earl of Suffolke Charles Earl of Berkshire Charles Earl of Carlisle William Viscount Stafford and Edward Baron Howard of Escrick all Peers of this Kingdom and of the Sur-name of Howard Per pale Berklcy viz. Gules a Cheveron inter 10 Crosses patee 4 2 1 2 and 1 argent and Brotherton viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Label of 3 points argent 12. ISSABEL MOWBRAY Lady Berkley E. fol. 143. second daughter of Thomas Duke of Norfolke was first marryed to Sir Henry Ferrers Knight that died in the life-time of his Father son of William Lord Ferrers of Groby and of Philip his wife daughter of Roger Lord Clifford of Appleby by whom he had issue his onely daughter Elizabeth Ferrers the wife of Edward Grey second Son of Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn This Issabel Mowbray was the second time marryed to James Lord Berkley and by him had issue two sons viz. William the elder created Marquess Berkley who dyed issuless and Maurice Lord Berkley second son Progenitor of the present George Baron Berkley of Berkley Castle in the County of Glocester 8. EDMOND Earl of KENT Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. VIII Concerning the Border by Writers in Heraldy assigned for a difference to the youngest son we have three examples in the Royal Family The first being in the Armes of this Edmond Earl of Kent the youngest son of King Edw. I. who bare Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent Secondly of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester the youngest son of King Edw. III. whose Armes were Quarterly France semee and England a Border argent And Thirdly of Humphry also Duke of Glocester the youngest son of King Henry IV. whose Escocheon containing the Armes of France and England quarterly was also encompassed with a Border argent which three Princes being sent out of the world by violent deaths Edmond being Beheaded Thomas Smothered and Humphrey Poisoned we will not positively averr was the reason why the use of this Border was declined by the youngest sons of our succeeding Kings but it s most certain that we find it not since about any of their Escocheons The Armes of Margaret Wake his wife being Or 2 Barrs Gules and 3 Torteaux in Chief are impaled with Earl Edmond's in a Window in Chesterfield-Church in the County of Derby vide L. 4. fol. 18. Lib. in Collegio Armorum KIng Edward I. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 490. n. 48. by Margaret His second wife eldest daughter of Philip III. surnamed the Hardy King of France had issue two sons Thomas surnamed of Brotherton and this Edmond His sixth Son but second by his Mother Penes Hen. Pierpoint Arm. Lib. 119. p. 29. who was delivered of him at the Kings Mannor of Woodstock in Oxfordshire upon the 5th day of August An 1031. in the 29th year of his Fathers reign Penes Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy Reg. Armorum Lib. AAI. fol. 98. and Baptized Edmond by the Bishop of Chichester He was created Earl of Kent per cincturam gladii by King Edward II. his half-brother upon the 28th day of July in the 15th year of his reign An. 1321. And after at a Councel held at Winchester in the fourth year of the reign of King Edward III. his Nephew An. 1329. on the morrow after the Feast of St. Gregory this Edmond Earl of Kent was Arrested and on the vigil of St. Cutbert adjudged to die for high Treason for abetting several of the Nobility to plot the delivery of King Edward II. out of prison Ypodigma Neustriae p. 510. n. 38. Inq. an 4 Ed. 3. n. 38. who had indeed been murthered near twelve moneths before for which by the malice of Qu. Issabel who took upon her to Govern all during the Minority of the King her Son and Roger Lord Mortimer her Minion he was beheaded at Winchester after he had stood upon the Scaffold from noon till five a clock in the evening expecting the deadly stroak which no one would give him till a base wretch of the
The Armes of Glendour Paly of 8 peeces Argent and Gules over all a Lion rampant sable upon which alliance the said Owen became a confederate with the Percyes against King Henry IV. pretending to establish Roger Mortimer Earl of March in the Throne of England whom King Richard II. had nominated for his Successor 12. Sir JOHN MORTIMER Knight third son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Countess Philippa being a Prisoner in the Tower of London in the third year of King Henry VI. John Speed p. 814. col 1. Rob. Fab. 1. Conc. was Arraigned for Treasonable speeches used to a Yeoman servant to Sir Robert Scot Keeper of the Tower to induce the said Yeoman to let him escape promising him a great Reward The Points charged upon him by this Witness in open Parliament were these 1. That the said Mortimer meant to flie into Wales to the Earl of March his Nephew and with an Army of 40000. Men to enter England and strike off the heads of the Protector and the Bishop of Winchester 2. That the Earl of March ought by right to be King of England and if the Earl would not that then he himself was next heir 3. That if he could not safely reach to the Marches he would sail to the Daulphin of France and there serve with Honour of which he was assured For these Overtures of Escape and Conspiracy Sir John Mortimer was Drawn Hol. Chron. Hang'd and Beheaded The whole Stratagem being onely looked upon as a Plot to rid him out of the way and to yield pretence for the securing and imprisonment of his Nephew Edmond Earl of March which was hereupon performed The Armes of Henry Lord Percy and Elizabeth Mortimer his wife are impaled in a south-window of that part of the Cathedral Church of Durham called Novem Altaria being Or a Lion rampant Azure and Mortimer as before C. 22. Durham fol. 84. a. 12. ELIZABETH MORTIMER Lady Percy elder daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March was the wife of Henry Lord Percy on whom was entayled the Mannour of Thurstanby and other Lands Pat. an 3 R. 2. p. 2. m. 16. 17 An. 3 R. 2. he was the eldest son of Henry Percy the first Earl of Northumberland by Margaret his first wife daughter of Ralphe Lord Nevill of Raby and for his high mettle and courage named Hotspurre which he signallized against the French and Scots and lastly at the Battel of Shrewsbury in the third year of King Henry IV. where he was slain valiantly fighting against that King in behalf of Edmond Mortimer the last Earl of March his wives Nephew and his Confederates according to the Tripartite Indenture betwixt the said Earl of March Owen Glendour and this Henry who by Elizabeth Mortimer his wife was the Ancestor of a descent of Ten Earles of Northumberland which have inherited the Grandure of his Spirit but it s to be wished that none of them had succeeded him in the Humour of Hotspurre In Pale Hastings viz. Or a Manch Gules and Mortimer 12. PHILIPP A MORTIMER Countess of Pembroke and Arundell younger daughter of Edmond Earl of March and sister to Earl Roger was first married to John Hastings Earl of Pembroke In Pale Fitz-Alan Gules a Lion Rampant Or and Mortimer afterwards she was the second wife of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and had by him a son named John that dyed young Her third Husband was John Poynings Lord St. John leaving him as she had her two former husbands without issue of her body Quarterly Poynings and St. John viz. Barry of 6 peeces Or and Vert a Bend Gules and Argent on a chief Gules 2 Mulletts Or. Impaleing Mortimer 12. ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH and VLSTER Lieutenant of IRELAND and Lord of WIGMORE CLARE TRIM and CONAVGHT CHAP. XIV This Roger did bear Quarterly Mortimer and Burgh as appeareth by his Letter of Attorney to Roger Partrich of Dorston Sealed with these Armes in Red-Wax bearing date at Ludlow the 24th day of December An. 7 R. 2. wherein he is stiled Roger de Mortimer Comte de la March et d'Ulvestier c. This Instrument is in the custody of Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter principal King of Armes From which we may note that the Armes of Philippa of Clarence this Earl Roger's Mother by which those of Burgh according to the rule of quarterings ought to be introduced are left out The reason of which omission was either because that Earl Roger not enjoying the Dukedom of Clarence omitted to quarter the Ensign thereof or that by bearing the Armes of Clarence he should have anticipated King Richard the II. in declaring him his Heir to the Crown when by them it would have appeared that next after that King and the heires of his body to be begotten this Roger Mortimer stood next in succession to the Kingdom For I find that Roger Earl of March and Vlster sealed the before-mentioned Deed three years before that King Richard the Second declared him his Successor which was in the 10th year of his reign The Achievement of this Roger stood in Painted Glass on the North-side the Parish-Church of All hallowes in Northampton the Escocheon containes the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly and hangs cornerwayes upon his Helmet out of a Ducal Coronet issueth a Plume of Feathers his Crest and his Lambrequin or Mantleing is charged with the said Armes of Burgh and Mortimer quarterly Penes H.S. George Arm. Richmond NOt long after the death of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March this Roger his eldest son Pat. 5 R. 2. p. 2. m. 35. was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure upon the 24th day of January in the fifth year of the Reign of Richard II. An 1381. Pat. an 20 R. 2. p. 1. m. 20. in the possession of which Office I find him upon the 12th day of August An. 1396. in the 20th year of the said King's Reign for he is then stiled Rogerus de Mortuomari Comes Marchie et Vltonie Locum-tenens Hibernie c. King Richard II. An. 1387. nominated this Roger Mortimer for His successor in the Kingdom of England being the eldest son of Philippa the only child of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. for William of Hatfield the second son of King Edward III. dying young and issueless and King Richard II. the only child of Edward Prince of Wales eldest son of King Edward III. deceasing also without issue this Earl Roger's heires ought to have preceded the House of Lancaster to the Crown being descended from John of Gaunt a fourth son of that King He took to Wife Eleanor Holand the eldest daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent by Alice Fitz-Alan his wife daughter of Richard Earl of Arundel sister of Thomas Holand Duke of Surry Esceat an 3 Hen. 5. n. 55. Esceat an 3 H. 6. n. 32 and sister and coheir of Edmond Holand
Earl of Kent She was after the death of Roger Earl of March re-married to Sir Edward Charlton Knight Lord powis and leaving issue by both her husbands deceased upon the 23 day of October Inq. an 7 Hen. 4. n. 23. in the seventh year of King Henry IV. An. 1405. This Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Lieutenant of Ireland trusting too much to the strength of his own Forces was slain by O-Brin and the Irish of Leinster at a place called Kenlis in the 22 year of the Reign of King Richard II. who Ypodig Neustriae p. 552. n. 51. resolving to revenge the death of his Cosin Mortimer takes a voyage into Ireland and reduces those Rebels but in his absence Henry of Bullingbroke the son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster landing in England upon pretence only of obtaining his Dukedom of Lancaster takes his opportunity first to Usurp his Crown and after to deprive him of Life Children of ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH by ELIANOR HOLAND his Wife 13. EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of March and Vlster Parl. an 1. Ed. 4. n. 6. m. 2. Lord of Wigmore Clare Trim and Conaught Walter Rumsey in his deed datted A. 10. H. 5. because his seal was unknown to many these are his words Quia Sigillum meum pluribus est incognitum Sigilla metuen-dissimorum Dominorum meorum Comitis Marchie Comitis Devon et Comitis Sarum in fidem et testimonium omnium et singulorum premissorum presentibus apponi procuravi c. procures with the other this Earl of March his Seal of Red-wax to be affixed to his Grant upon which is his compleat Achievement His Shield after the mode of that time hangs corner-wayes and is charged with the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly upon his Healme a Plume of Feathers issuing out of a Ducal Coronet the Healme is mantled and the Escocheon supported by two Lions rampant guardant with their tayles turned betwixt their hinder legs and over their backs with which Lions being Argent King Edward the Fourth supported his Escocheon Royal and the Standard of his Earldome of March in the Circumference of this Seal you may read S. Edmundi de Mortuomari Comitis Marchie et Ulronie dni Wigmore et Clare Ex Chartis Comit. Huntington Being at Cirencester in Glocestershire in the year 1666. I took a Note of the representations of five Persons neatly painted in Glass in an East-window of the North-Ile of that Church they are all in a standing posture their Armes on their Surcoates denoting them to be this Edmond Earl of March who there beareth March and Ulster quarterly Peter King of Castile Richard Duke of York Thomas Holand Duke of Surrey and Sir Peter Genevile See more of them in the History of Richard Duke of York Book V. Chap. IV. was the eldest son of Roger Earl of March and Eleanor Holand and Grandson of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March by Philippa the only daughter of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. This Edmond by reason of his Royal blood and right to the Crown stood greatly suspected by Henry IV. who had Usurped the Kingdom and was by him exposed to dangers being taken Prisoner in a Battel fought at Pelale in Radnorshire where many of the Gentry of Herefordshire were slain by Owen Glendour the Rebel and afterwards whereas the Percies purposed to advance his right he was by that Kings order conveyed into Ireland kept almost 20 years prisoner in the Castle of Trim suffering all miseries incident to Princes of the Blood while they lie open to every suspition and there through extreame grief ended his life the 19th day of January An. 1424. in the third year of the reign of King Henry VI. This Earl Edmond having had no issue by Anne Stafford his wife daughter of Edmond Earl of Stafford who after his death was re-married to John Holand Earl of Huntington and Duke of Exceter left his Nephew Richard Duke of York his heir Weever Fun. Mon. p. 742. His Corps was brought into England and Entombed in the Colledge of Stoke near unto Clare in the County of Suffolke 13. ROGER MORTIMER Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. m. 2. Second son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand dyed young The Armes of this Anne with those of Earl Richard her Husband stood in a west-window of the Cloyster of Fotheringhey in Northamptonshire viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of 3 points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux Impaleing Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ANNE MORTIMER Countess of Cambridge the elder daughter of Roger Earl of March Pat. an 1 Ed. 4 n. 8. seguent and Countess Eleanor his wife was Marryed to Richard of Coningsborrow Earl of Cambridge second son of Edmond of Langley Duke of Yorke fifth son of King Edward III. by whom she had issue Richard Duke of York heir to her brother Edmond Mortimer Earl of March who setting on foot his Claime to the Crown against King Henry the VI. was slain in the attempt at the Battel of Wakefield leaving the prosecution thereof unto Edward Earl of March his eldest son who after many Battels and much effusion of blood obtained the Kingdom and was Crowned by the name of Edward the IV. In Pale Courtney viz. Or 3 Torteaux a Label of 3 points Azure and Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ELEANOR MORTIMER Countess of Devon Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. sequent the younger daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand his Wife was Married to Edward Courtney surnamed the Blind the Eleventh Earl of Devonshire by whom he had not any issue and deceased in the seventh year of the reign of King Henry the Fifth An. 1418. 10. THOMAS Duke of GLOCESTER Earl of BVCKINGHAM ESSEX and NORTHAMPTON and Constable of ENGLAND Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. XV. The Foundation Charter of Plescy-Colledge by the Duke of Glocester with the Constitutions and Orders established by Robert Braybrook Bishop of London now remaining in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lanc. is under their Seals The Dukes is of Green-Wax and thus circumscribed Sig thome filli regis anglie ducis gloucestrie comit essxie et buk ac constabul anglie On which he is represented on horseback his shield surcoat and the caparizons of his horse charged with Semee of France and England quarterly a Border Argent From behind his Helmet issueth his Lambrequin or mantle and his Crest is upon a Chapeau doubled Ermine a Lion passant guardant with a Coller and Coronet The ground of which Seal is diapred with Feathers and Swant His Counterseal about an Inch and half in Diameter is impressed upon Red-Wax In the circumference you may read S thome ducis glocestrie within which are three small circles in Triangle the uppermost charged with the Crest of Duke Thomas that on the right hand with his Shield of Armes and that on the left with the Coat
Hereford of that Christen-Name was after the untimely death of his Father with Henry son and heir of Henry of Bullingbrooke Duke of Hereford sent into Ireland by King Richard II. and imprisoned in the Castle of Trim. But Bullingbrooke having deposed King Richard and Usurped his Kingdom by the Title of Henry the IV. immediately recalled from Imprisonment these two Princely Captives his Son Henry and this Humphrey his Nephew whom he had as certainly restored to his Fathers Honours as he revenged his Death but this Humphrey most unhappily deceasing of the Plague at Chester some have it at Coventry in his return from Ireland leaving his Sisters his heires put a period to the King's intentions but renewed his Mother Eleanor's grief who had now not only survived her Murthered Husband but her only Son Weevers Fun. Mon. p. 616. 627. to be the Chief Mourner at his Funeral whose Corps she caused to be conveyed to the Abbey of Walden now called Audley-End and there solemnly interred among her and his Noble Progenitors surviving him not many Moneths The Armes of this Countess Anne and Earl Edmond were in a Window in Christ-Church near Newgate being per Pale Or a cheveron gules Stafford and quarterly France Semee and England a Border argent Woodstock Penes Hen. St. George Arm. Richmond But Humphrey the first Duke of Buckingham their son left off his Paternal Armes The cheveron and assumed the Coat of his Mother as appeares by the Seal of the Duchess Anne Nevil his Wife annexed to her Deed dated the 12th day of July An. 1 Ed. 4. upon which her Saltir is impaled with the Armes of Woodstock alone As to the Coat of Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham this Humphrey's Grandson take this Note in the Colledge of Armes Lib. L. 1. fol. 15. Memorandum That in the Reign of our Soveraign Lord King Edward the Fourth the 13th year of his Reign on the 18th day of February it was concluded in a Chapter of the Office of Armes That where a Noble-Man is descended Lincally Hereditable to 3 or 4 Coates and afterward is ascended to a Coat near to the King and of his Royal Blood may for his most honour bear the same Coat alone and no lower Coat of Dignity to be quartered therewith As my Lord Henry Duke of Buckingham Earl of Hereford Northampton and Stafford Lord of Brecknock and of Holderness is ascended to the Coat and Array to Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and son to King Edward the III. He may bear his Coat alone And it was concluded by Clarenceaux King of Armes March King of Armes Guien King of Armes Windsor Herauld Fawcon Herauld Hereford Herauld Nevertheless the right high and mighty Prince Edward Duke of Buckingham Earl of Hereford Stafford and Northampton son of Duke Henry for so is he stiled in his Indenture dated the 17th day of February An. 10 H. 8. did bear upon his Seal 4 Coates quarterly viz. 1 Woodstock 2. Bohun Earl of Hereford 3. Bohun Earl of Northampton and in the fourth place Stafford his Paternal Coat The Escocheon containing the Armes of his Dukedome and 3 Earldomes ' Ex Chartis Dom. Hen. Com. Huntington 11. ANNE PLANTAGENET Countess Stafford and of Eu eldest daughter of Thomas Duke of Glocester and Eleanor Bohun his Wife and Sister and at length Heir to her Brother Humphrey was twise Marryed first to Edmond the fifth Earl of Stafford slain at Shrewsbury Fight An. 4 H. 4. and buryed at Stafford in the Augustine-Fryers and had issue Humphrey Earl Stafford Duke of Buckingham c. who fell at the Battel of Northampton An. 38 H. 6. Father of Humphrey Earl Stafford who dyed in vita patris of his wounds received at the first Battel of St. Albans An. 33 H. 6. and left issue Henry Duke of Buckingham Beheaded at Shrewsbury or Salisbury An. 1 R. 3. Father of Edward Duke of Buckingham who lost his head on Tower-Hill An. 13 H. 8. and had issue Henry admitted only to the Barony of Stafford Father of Edward Lord Stafford who had issue Edward Lord Stafford Father of Edward Stafford that deceased in the life-time of his Father and left issue Henry Baron Stafford that deceased without issue and Mary Married to Sir William Howard Knight of the Bath since created Viscount and Baron Stafford This Anne Plantagent Countess Stafford took to her second Husband William Bourchier or Bourghchier created Earl of Eu at Maunt in Normandy Rot. Nor. a. 7 H. 5. p. 1. m. 4. n. 4. 33. the 10th day of June An. 7 H. 5. in the year 1419. He deceased at Troyes in Campaigne in the 8th year of that Kings reign and his body being imported into England was interred in the Priory of Lanthony in the County of Glocester where also lies buried this Anne Countess Staf ford his Wife They left issue Henry Bourchier Earl of Eu and Essex their eldest son Visitation of Devon and Cornwall p. 15 16. William Bourchier Lord Fitz-Warin second son Thomas Bourchier Archbishop of Canterbury and Cardinal of St. Cirac third son And John Bourchier Lord Berniers Bourchiers Lords Berniers fourth son who taking to Wife Margaret the daughter and heir of Richard Lord Berniers had issue Humphrey Bourchier Lord Berniers Father of John Lord Berniers Father of Thomas Bourchier that dyed without issue and of Joane Bourchier Married to Edmond Kuyvet Esquire Bourchiers Earles of Essex The said Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex Chart. a. 1 E. 4. p. 2. n. 1. so Created A. 1 E. 4. married Issabel daughter of Richard Earl of Cambridge and had issue William Viscount Bourchier that died in his Fathers life-time Father of Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex whose daughter and heir Anne was married to William Lord Parr of Kendal and Earl of Essex and died without issue and of Cecilie Bourchier the Wife of Sir John Devereux Knight of the Garter and Lord Ferrers of Chartley. Sir John Devereux Lord Ferrers of Charlley by Cecilie Bourchier had issue Walter Devereux Viscount Hereford who by Mary his first Wife daughter of Thomas Grey Marquess Dorset had issue Sir Richard Devereux who died in vita patris Devereuxes Earles of Essex Argent a Fesse Gules in Chief 3 Torteaux and Sir William Devereux Father of Barbara Devereux Wife of Sir Edward Hastings Knight a younger son of Francis Earl of Huntington from whom is descended a numerous posterity and of Margaret Devereux Married to Sir Edward Littleton of Pilleton in the County of Stafford Knight Great Grandfather to Sir Edward Littleton of the same place Baronet Sir Richard Devereux was the Father of Walter Earl of Essex Father of Robert Earl of Essex which Robert had issue Robert the last Earl of Essex of that Family Frances Devereux the Wife of William Seymour Lord Beauchamp since Duke of Somerset and Dorothy Devereux Married to Henry Shirley son and heir of Sir George Shirley Baronet The before-mentioned
691. by Isabel his Wife The Arms of this Blanch of Lancaster being Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points of France impaled with those of John Duke of Lancaster her Husband viz. quarterly France semè and England a File of three points Ermine were painted in a Glass-Window directly opposite to the Tomb of the said Duke John in the Cathedral of St. Paul penes H. S. Esq Monum of Burials and Arms c. p. 127. Daughter of Henry Lord Beaumont for which Marriage dispensation was obtained from the Pope Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 4. 527. n. 55. which Lady having been his Wife nine years deceased Duchess of Lancaster in the year 1369. An. 43. E 3. and was interred in the Cathedral Church of St Paul London Tho. Walsing p. 184. n. 32. an 1369. where her Effigies of Alablaster was to be seen lying on the right hand of the Duke her Husband on his Monument till with that stupendious Pile it suffered the violence of the late conflagration An. 1666. Not two years after this marriage viz. An. 1361 deceased the Duke Henry her Father and upon the 13th of November Chart. 36. Ed. 3. n. 9. in the year following viz. 36 Edw. 3. the Dukedom of Lancaster was in Parliament granted to John Earl of Richmond and among the Summons of An. 37 Edw. 3. primo Junii Claus 37. E. 3. m. 22. in dorso he is called by the Title of Duke of Lancaster to a Parliament to be holden at Westminster in Octabis Sancti Michaelis following being also in a Patent dated the 13th of July in the same year viz. 1363. An. 37 Edw. 3 stiled Johannes Filius Regis Dux Lancastrie Pat. 38. E. 3. p. 1. Comes de Richmond de Derby de Lincoln de Leicest Seneschallus Angliae which three last Earldoms and the Stewardship of England he enjoyed in the right of his Wife Blanch after the death of Maud of Lancaster Inq. an 35. Ed. 3. Duchess of Bavaria her elder Sister Anno 1372. who deceased without issue His second Marriage It was now about two years since the death of the Duchess Blanch She did bear quarterly Castile and Leon viz. Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lyon Rampant purpure impaled by Lancaster her Husband Which impalement was painted in a Glass-Window of Wanlip Church in Com. Leic. and in Retton Church in Rutlandshire when Lancaster hearing of the decease of Peter King of Castile and Leon whom his Brother Prince Edward had invested in his Kingdoms and that he had left issue two Daughters his Heirs then residing in the City of Gascoigne and thither fled to avoid the tyranny of their base Uncle Henry Count of Trastamare usurper of their Fathers Kingdoms He caused them to be brought to Bourdeaux and there married Constance the elder Tho. Walsing p. 186. n. 25. in the 46th year of Edw. 3. his Father An. 1372. in whose right he took upon him the Title of those Kingdoms Leland p. 186. 691. being thereupon the 6th day of October in the said year summoned by Writ dated at Winchester Chart. an 46 E. 3. n. 9. to a Parliament to be held at Westminster in crastino Animarum following by the name of John King of Castile and Leon and Duke of Lancaster and so likewise An. 49 Edward 3. The Duchess Constance departed this life in the year 1394 Ypodigma Neustriae p. 547. n. 14. Will. Dugdale Arm in Hist Cathed Divi Pauli p. 37. having been married 22 years and was Interred in the Collegiate Church of our Lady at Leicester and not in St Pauls Cathedral as the Epitaph of the Duke of Lancaster her Husband there Intombed doth import He was sent General into France in three several expeditions the first Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 27. An. 1369. The second An. 1370. to the assistance of the Prince of Wales his Brother in both which he performed nothing considerable And in his third An. 1373. passing with a brave Army through France Tho. Walsing p. 187. n. 16. by the way of Avergne he lost most of his men among the Mountains and all his Horse and with the rest almost starved for want of Victuals marched to Bourdeaux made some few attempts upon the Enemy and returned for England with the unwelcome news of a general Revolt in Aquitaine excepting Bourdeaux and Bayon Lancaster himself was as little welcome to England as the news he brought Tho. Walsing p. 190. n. 10. but the Prince of Wales his sickness encreasing upon him ever since he had re-established Peter King of Castile now proving mortal accompanied with a national sorrow and change of affairs gave him opportunity with the Lord Latimer Sir John Sturry Ypodigma Neustriae p. 530. n. 34. and Alice Pierce the Kings Concubine who were all upon complaint in Parliament banished the Court to be recalled to their former Places and the Duke of Lancaster now working upon the age and weakness of the King his Father is Regent and governs all But the King however noteing his ambition to prevent disorder in the succession Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 53. providently setled the Crown upon Richard of Bourdeaux his Grandson which though it put by Duke John of what he really intended yet with much imperiousness he behaved himself in the Estate he had Wherein he displaced Edmund Mortimer Earl of March from the Marshalship of England and quarrelled with the Bishop of London in his own Cathedral in the behalf of John Wickliff and his Doctrine Upon the death of King Edward III. his Father his Brother Edward Earl of Cambridge with many of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal were joined with the Duke of Lancaster An. 1384. in the management of the State during the minority of King Richard II. his Nephew Tho. Walsing p. 308. n. 40. whose Martial Affairs in France and Scotland succeeded as ill under the Dukes conduct as they had done formerly Not long after which Ypodig Neustriae p. 536. n. 43 he is accused by an Irish Fryer to conspire the death of the King and the usurpation of the Crown An. 138◠of which he purgeth himself and the Fryer is secretly put to a cruel death notwithstanding which Tho. Walsing p. 314. n. 56. sometime after the King intending to arraign him upon some points of Treason before Sir Robert Tresilian the Lord Chief Justice whereas he should have been tryed by his Peers he stands upon his guard in Pontfract Castle Ypodig Neustriae p. 537. n. n. 24. till his peace is mediated by the Princess of Wales the Kings Mother These disgraces came unseasonably upon the Duke of Lancaster who was now full of designs how to pursue the Conquest of Spain Tho. Walsing p. 31◠n. 10. to which end he had earnestly laboured for a firm Peace with France and Scotland the latter was supplyed
a Marble Monument built Altar-ways inlaid with her Effigies in Brass and on Fillet of the same mettle this Epitaph is written in old English Characters beginning on the South-side from the Head Ici gist dame Katherine Duchesse de Lancastre jadis Femme de la tresnoble tresgracious Prince Iohn Our de Lancastre filz a tresnoble roy Edward le tierce la quelle Katherine moreult le x jour de May l'an de grace Mil CCCC tierz de quelle almes dieu eyt mercy pitee amen About the Feast of the Purification of our Lady Ypodig Neust p. 553. n. 5. John Duke of Lancaster departed this mortal life His death at the Bishop of Ely's Palace in Holborn Anno 1399. in the year 1399. An. 22 R. 2. leaving his Estate and Honours to his son Henry of Bullingbrook Duke of Hereford Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 695. at that time a banisht Man who landing here upon pretence of taking possession of his Fathers Duchy took also the advantage of King Richard's absence in Ireland to seize his Kingdom He was Interred in the Cathedral Church of St Paul in London by his first Wife Blanch of Lancaster in a lofty Monument of Free-stone placed betwixt two Pillars on the North-side the high Altar Their Portraitures are cut in Alablaster The Figure of this Tomb is exhibited in the History of St. Pauls Cathedral written by Will. Dugdale Esq now Norroy King of Arms an 1674. printed at London in the year 1658. p. 90. according to the Figure in the following Page in which you have a view of the Crest Shield and Speare which he is reported to have used in his life time the upper part of which Tomb was defaced in the late sacrilegious times to make way for a Galary there built and the remains burnt to ashes in the late dismal Fire An. 1666. This memorial following was written on a Tablet placed near the said Monument Hic in Domino obdormivit Johannes Gandavensis vulgo de Gaunt a Gandavo Flandrie urbe loco natali it a denominà tus Edwardi tertii Regis Anglie filius a patre Comitis Richmondie titulo ornatus Tres sibi uxores in matrimonio duxit primum Blanchiam Ibidem p. 91. filiam heredem Henrici Ducis Lancastrie per quam amplissimam adiit hereditatem Nec solum Dux Lancastrie sed etiam Leicestrie Lincolnie Derbie comes effectus E cujus sobole Imperatores Reges Principes Proceres propagati sunt plurimi Alteram habuit uxorem Constantiam * It was Blanch his first Wife and not Constance his second that lyeth buried with the Duke in St. Pauls Cathedral que hic tumulatur filiam heredem Petri Regis Castillie Legionis cujus jure optimo Titulo Regis Castillie Legionis usus est Hec unicam illi peperit filiam Catherinam ex qua ab Henrico Reges Hispanie sunt propagati Tertiam vero uxorem duxit Catherinam ex Equestri familia eximia pulchritudine feminam ex qua numerosam suscepit prolem unde genus ex matre duxit * By which the Reader may note that this Epitaph was written in the Reign of King Henry the Seventh if not later Henricus 7. Rex Anglie prudentissimus Cujus felicissimo conjugio cum Elizabetha Edwardi 4. Regis filia a stirpe Eboracensi Regie ille Lancastrentium Eboracensium familie ad exoptatissimam Anglie pacem coaluerunt Illustrissimus hic Princeps Johannes cognomento Plantagenet Rex Castillie Legionis Dux Lancastrie Comes Richmondie Leicestrie Lincolnie Derbie locum tenens Aquitanie magnus Illustrissimo et Potent Domino Dn o IOHANNI Comiti BATHONIAE Dicecomiti Grenvile de Lousdowne Baâ—â—ni Grenvile de Kilkhampton et Bideford Dntustodi et Guardiano Stannar Capitali Senesehallo Ducatus et Dn â— Legato Comitat Cornubiâ—e Gubernaturi Plimothiae Gromettae Stolae é cubiculo DniÌ„ Regis primo Generoso et é Sanctioribus Regis Carodi II serenissimi Consilijs hanc Tumuli IOHANNIS Ducis LANCASTRIAE figuram humile DDD F.S FVTVRVM INVISIBILE R Gaywood fecit 1664. Seneschallus Anglie Obiit An. 22. Regni Regis Richardi secundi Annoque Domini 1399. He was the Son of a King the Father of a King and the Uncle of a King and could have said as much as Charles of Valois had he been Brother to a King Children of JOHN Duke of Lancaster by BLANCHE of Lancaster his first Wife 2. HENRY of Lancaster surnamed of Bullingbrook only son was Duke of Hereford and Lancaster and lastly King of England by the name of Henry IV. He usurped the Crown and was the first that placed it in the House of Lancaster vide Chap. II. 2. PHILIPE of Lancaster Portugal Queen of Portugal Andrew Chesne in his History of England Nunez Ypodigma Neustriae p. 538. n. 37. eldest Daughter of Duke John Argent 5 Escocheons in Crosse Az. Each charged with as many Places in Saltire on a Border Gules 8 Castles Or. Impaling Lancaster viz. France semeè and England quarterly A Label of three points Ermine was espoused to John first of the name King of Portugal in the year of our Lord 1387. Which Marriage was celebrated to contract a more firm League betwixt the Duke of Lancaster her Father and that King that by this alliance he might be the better enabled to pursue the Conquest of Castile and Leon which he claimed in the right of Constance his second Wife the elder daughter and coheir of King Peter surnamed the Cruel Vasconcellius Vignier She died many years before King John her Husband An. 1415. Which King also departed this World at Lisbon upon the 14th day of August An. 1433 after he had lived 76 years and Reigned 48 4 months Vasnconcellius and 9 dayes Anno 1433. His Body was with Funeral Solemnity at that time a thing unaccustomed conducted by men of all degrees in a triumphal Chariot his sons accompanying it and deposited in the Abbey of Battel in Portugal leaving by Philipe his Queen a numerous Issue of which the eldest son living was Edward so named from his great Grandfather King Edw. III. This Edward succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of Portugal Ibidem and died Anno 1438. leaving Issue two sons Alphonso and Ferdinand Duke of Visco Anno 1438. Alphonso was King after his Father Edward by the name of Alphonso V. Mariana lib. 24. cap. 21. and deceasing in the year 1481. left his son John II. of the name to inherit his Kingdom Anno. 1481. which John had Issue Alphonso Prince of Portugal in whose death that Line extinguished So that we now asscend to Fedinand Duke of Visco before-mentioned younger son of King Edward who deceased An. 1470. Anno. 1470. leaving issue Emanuel King of Portugal who departed this World An. 1521. Father of John Henry and Edward Vasconcellius Mariana John succeeded his Father by the name of John
III. and had a son called John Prince of Portugal that deceased in his Fathers life time An. 1554. leaving issue his only son Sebastian the last King of Portugal Anno 1554. in descent of that Branch Conesstaggio slain by the Moors in Africa Anno 1578. without issue An. 1578. and succeeded by his great Uncle Henry the Cardinal a younger son of King Emanuel who by reason of his function and years not being capable of issue that Kingdom was seiz'd by Philip II. King of Spain An. 1580. in the right of Issabel his Mother daughter of the said King Emanuel and possessed by Philip III. and IV. his son and grandson Anno 1580. until the year 1640. But then recovered by John II. Anno 1640. of the name Vasconcellius eighth Duke of Braganza son of Duke Theodosius II. son of John I. sixth Duke of Braganza and Katherine his Wife lister of Mary Duchess of Parma daughter of Edward Infant of Portugal before named Conestaggio youngest son of King Emanuel who being by the primitive constitution and Law of Lamego undoubted heir of that Kingdom was by the universal consent of the three Estates crowned by the name of John IV. He departed this life An. 1656. leaving issue Alphonso VI. lately deposed from his kingly Office Dom Pedro Anno 1656. now Regent of Portugal An. 1674. and the Infanta Katherine Queen of Great Britain France and Ireland c. espoused to our Soveraign Lord King Charles II. in the year 1662. 11. In Pale Holand Duke of Exceter which is Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or within a Border of France and Elizabeth of Lancaster who did bear Quarterly France semeè and England a Label of 3 points Ermine ELIZABETH of LANCASTER Duchess of Exceter and Lady Fanhop second daughter of John Duke of Lancaster and Blanche his first Wife was twice married her first Husband being John Holand created Earl of Huntington in a Parliament held An. 11 R 2. Pat. an 14. R. 2. p. 2. n. 7. second son of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Joane afterwards Princess of Wales his Wife daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent youngest son of King Edward I. by Margaret of France his second Wife He was half brother to King Richard II. Chart. an 21. R. 2. n. 23. made Duke of Exceter upon the 29th day of Septemb. An. 21 R. 2. deposed from that Title in the first year of H. 4. and in the same year flying from Cirencester was taken and beheaded Weevers Fun. Monuments p. 637. for plotting the death of King Henry IV. his Wives Brother and buried at Plescy in Essex In Pale Cornwall viz. Ermine a Lyon Rampant Gules crowned Or within a Border ingrailed Sable Bezanty and Lancaster being Quarterly France semeé and England a Label Ermine Both which Arms were painted in Glass in Ampthill in the County of Bucks as appears in the following page The second Husband of Elizabeth of Lancaster Duchess of Exceter E. Genealogia Gilberti Cornewall Equitis auroti Bar. de Burford was Sir John Cornwall Knight of the Garter son of Sir John Cornwall Knight whose Martial Acts were so acceptable to the Duke of Britain that he gave him his Niece in Marriage third son of Sir Geoffry de Cornwal Knight and Margaret his Wife daughter and coheir of Sir Hugh Mortimer Baron of Burford in Shropshire and Lord of Richard's Castle in the County of Hereford second son of Richard de Cornubia or Cornwall a natural son of Richard Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans second son of King John and Brother to King Henry III. This Sir John Cornwall Knight of the Garter was born at Sea in the Bay of St. Michaels Mount in Cornwall and therefore called the Green Cornwall from the colour of that Element at what time his Mother the Duke of Britain's Niece had been sent for England by Sir John her Husband to be here delivered among his kindred being then busied in the prosecution of the Wars in Britany and was christ'ned in the Parish Church of Markenshawe the said Mount by the name of John enjoying his Fathers Name and inheriting his Valor a testimony of which he gave in the year 1400 when King Henry IV. being at York Stowe p. 325. Col. 2. l. 46. this Sir John Cornwall and James of Artois were there chalenged to fight in the Lists against two valiant Knights the one a French Man and the other an Italian and came off victorious by which heroick Act Sir John grew so highly favoured by King Henry IV. that he made him Knight of the Garter and he married this Lady Elizabeth Duchess of Exceter his sister He signalized his valor also at the Battel of Azincourt with King Henry V. where he took Prisoner Lewis de Bourbon Count of Vendosme to whom Henry VI. in the second year of his Reign Pat. an 2. H. 6. p. 1. confirmed this noble Prisoner with his Ransome and created him Baron Fanhope in the eleventh year of his Reign Stowes Survey of London p. 374. and about the same time Baron of Milbrook He deceased at Ampthill in Bedfordshire and was interred in the Black-Friers in London in the year 1443. An. 21 22 H. 6. Elizabeth Duchess of Exceter his Wife dyed before him C. MS. p. 56. Inq. an 4. H. 6. An. 4. H. 6. in the year 1425 6. and was intombed in the Church of Burford in Shropshire the Seat of this noble Family of Cornwall called Barons of Burford her Effigies is adorned with a Ducal Coronet a Purple Robe guarded with Ermine and other rich Ornaments of a Princess the Arms of her Father the Duke of Lancaster are also depicted upon her Monument Nobili et prae claro Viro Domino CHRISTOPHERO CLAPHAM de Com Ebo racensi Eqviti Aurato hâ—e ELIZABETHAE L'anniae Ducisâ—â— et IOHANNIS Baronis de Faâ—â—hop dictae Consortis Iconia H.D.D.D.F.S. honi soit Qui mal y pense Her Portraiture also in a Mantle of her Arms and that of the Lord Fanhope in his Coat Armour both in a kneeling posture are depicted in a window of Ampthill Church with his Armes within the Garter and those of the Duchess in a Banner according to the form in the precedent page A Daughter of JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by CONSTANCE of Castile his second Wife 11. KATHERINE of LANCASTER Queen of Castile and Leon third daughter of John Duke of Lancaster This Katherine did bear Quarterly Castile and Leon Impaling Lancaster viz. France and England quarterly a file of 3 points Ermine but only child by his second Wife Constance was by her said Father married to Henry Prince of Asturgus Leland p. 190. son and heir of John King of Castile son of Henry Count of Trastamare base brother to King Peter surnamed the Cruel from whom Count Henry had usurped the Kingdoms of Castile and Leon so that Katherine was
Lancaster second son of Edmond surnamed Crouchback the first Earl of Lancaster second son of King Henry III. In a Parliament held at Westminster in the ninth year of the Reign of Richard II. Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 693. his Cosin German His first Marriage In an East Window of the Chancel of Rochford Church in Essex was an Impalement of the Arms of the Countess Mary and this Henry he being then Earl of Derby viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of France the Coat Armour of his Grandfather Henry Duke of Lancaster from whom afterwards he derived his Title to the Crown Impaling the Arms of his first Wife Mary de Bohun Countess of Derby which were Azure a Bend Argent cottized Or inter 6 Lyons rampant of the third Penes Will. Lilly R. D. he was honored with the Earldom of Derby and taking to Wife Mary de Bohun the younger daughter and coheir of Humphrey Earl of Hereford Essex and Northampton and Constable of England which Match was granted to John his Father Pat. an 4 R. 2. p. 1. for him July 27. An. 4 R. 2. this Henry enjoyed with her the Earldoms of Hereford and Northampton the Lordship of Brecknock Ypodigma Neustriae p. 547. n. 16. and the Patronage of Lanthony Having also Issue by her a Royal Progeny although she lived not to be a Queen deceasing onely Countess of Derby in the year of our Lord 1394. Tho. Walsing p. 350. n. 42. and was interred in the Cathedral Church of Canterbury which place King Henry out of a sincere affection to the Memory of her his beloved Wife Weever p. 210. made choice of for his Interment Under which Title of Earl of Derby Tho. Walsing p. 343. n. 53. he performed that Expedition into Prussia where joining his Forces with those of the Grand Masters of Prussia and Lifland he overcomes the Army of Skirgalle King of Lithuania taking captive four Dukes and killing 3 more and above 300 of his best Soldiers From this Battel Skirgalle flies for refuge to the City of Will which is first assaulted by the Earl of Derby's followers and his Standard set upon the Wall about 4000 were in this action either taken Prisoners or slain the principal of which was a brother of the Kings of Poland and the King Skirgalle with the remainder of his routed Forces secures himself in the Castle which after five weeks siege was by reason of the cold season and sickness in the Christian Camp abandoned Anno 1390. Eight of the Lithuanians embrace the Christian Faith and 3000 Prisoners are by the Master of Lifland conducted into his Countrey when the Earl of Derby returns home with much honor and reputation About three years after his Wives death Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 55. this Earl was created Duke of Hereford upon the 29th day of September An. 21 R. 2. in the year 1397. Anno 1397. And not long after accused by Thomas Moubray Duke of Norfolk Chart. an 21 R. 2. n. 23. of diverse points of High Treason against King Richard II. who both recriminates and for the clearing of himself Rot. Par. 21 R. 2. chalenges Norfolk to a single Combat which is by him accepted Tho. Wal. p. 355. n. 47. and allowed by the King the place of appointment is Coventry and on the day prefixed the Combatants enter the Lists the Duke of Hereford mounted on a white courser Ypodigma Neustriae p. 552. n. 16. barded with green and blew Velvet richly embroidered with Swans and Antilopes of Goldsmiths work and the Duke of Norfolk on his Horse caparizon'd with crimson Velvet embroidered with silver Lyons and Mulbery Trees Their Speares were in their Rests ready for the encounter when the King casting down his Warder and the Heralds crying Stay Stay they were unexpectedly disarmed and dismounted and by the King sentenced to banishment the Duke of Hereford for six years and the Duke of Norfolk to a perpetual exile making them swear the one should never come in place where the other was It was the custom in those times to punish the delinquences of great Men by banishment which proved not more grievous to the Subject than dangerous to the Prince an example of which was never more evident than at this time in the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Duke of Hereford who often meeting together in France in their banishment and aggravating the grievances of King Richard's Government fell at last to consult how they might remove him to the effecting of which three things did most fortunately occur First the death of his Father the Duke of Lancaster upon whose Estate King Richard II. had seized under pretence of regaining which the Duke of Hereford took umbrage of returning for England Secondly The Kings absence in Ireland Ypodigma Neustriae p. 552. n. 52. whither he had lately taken a Voyage to revenge the death of his Cosin the Earl of March and where he was stayed by contrary Winds till the Duke by the affluence of his Friends and Allies had formed a Power not only capable of putting him in possession of his Inheritance but also of placeing the Crown upon his Head But neither of these nor both together could have effected the matter had it not been for a third viz. The Kings dissolute and uneasie Government and on the contrary the Dukes acceptableness to the people in whose hearts he had already reigned having won them by a generous and obliging carriage and alwayes asserted their Priviledges that their election would better pass for a Title to the Crown than his feigned descent from the eldest son of King Henry III. which had been formerly insinuated by the Duke of Lancaster his Father and which to all Historians and Men of Judgment appeared ridiculous By what conduct and resolution these advantages were put in practice we find in the close of King Richard's Reign that Prince being not only forced with much ease to part from a Crown which he had worn with great violence but is also seemingly made to become an earnest Suitor to Henry of Lancaster for the acceptance thereof making a formal resignation of his Kingdom and confirming it by putting his Signet upon the Dukes Finger who by an unanimous consent of the Lords and Commons Thomas Merkes the Religious Learned Lib. 1. Regum cap. 9. and Resolute Bishop of Carlisle excepted was chosen King and a Sermon upon this Text F. 9. Lib. in Col. Arm. fol. 7. Vir dominabitur in populo His Coronation at which were created 46 Knights of the Bath Preached by the Archbishop of Canterbury Having the Crown of England set upon his head with all Magnificence at Westminster Ypodigma Neustriae p. 555. n. 27. by Thomas Arundel the said Archbishop his exiled Companion upon the 13th of October An. 1399. on which day the year before Anno 1399. he had been banished having in the Tower the
day before his Coronation Tho. Wal. p. 360 n. 51. made Forty six Knights of the Bath four whereof were his sons Henry Thomas John and Humfrey the eldest of which Henry Ypodigma Neustriae n. 40. was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester and soon after also Duke of Aquitaine and the Crown by Parliament intailed on King Henry and the Heirs of his Body lawfully begotten After this in the same year a Parliament is held at Westminster in which the Acts made in the 11th year of Richard II. are reviv'd and those of the 21 year Tho. Wal p. 361. n. 22. 30. wholly repealed Richard Earl of Warwick is delivered out of Prison and the Earl of Arundel's son restored to his Honours and Inheritance and many banished by King Richard recalled Several accusations in this Parliament were exhibited against many great Peers of the Kingdom for treasonable practises against the new King who waves them all as having got the Crown in a Storm he thinks it best to keep it in as great a Calm as he could And so to moderate as well the hard opinions of Foreign Princes Tho. Wal. p. 362. n. 12. as his Subjects at home concerning King Richard's deposition several Embassadors are sent to Rome Spain France and Germany all which as not much concerned seem easily satisfied only France having lately married a daughter to King Richard prepares an Army and threatens revenge but before they could proceed to any action hearing of King Richard's death they disband considering that the time was then past In this Parliament it was moved what should be done with King Richard not as yet murthered whereupon Thomas Merkes the Loyal Bishop of Carlisle made a bold Speech in his behalf affirming him to have been most unjustly deposed and the Duke of Lancaster without any right received to the Crown but strength prevailing did no good but rather hastened the ruine of that miserable Prince Whether it were upon this Speech or otherwise is uncertain Tho. Wal. p. 362. n. 44. but a Conspiracy is forged by the Earls of Kent Anno 1400. Huntingdon and Rutland lately Dukes of Surrey Exceter and Aumarle the Earl of Glocester the said Bishop of Carlisle and other discontented Lords in the Abbots House at Westminster where it is contrived that at a Tournament to be held at Oxford whereat King Henry promised to be present he should be slain which by accident was discovered by the Earl of Rutland or rather by the Duke of York his Father whom he chanced to visit on his way to Oxford against the appointed day having the Indenture of Confederacy in his bosome as they sate at dinner the Duke spyed it and demanding what it was forced it from him and perusing the contents bitterly reviled his son for being twice a Traytor before to King Richard and now to King Henry vowed to discover him to the King then at Windsor but the younger years of the son outstript his Fathers speed and coming to Court before him confessed the Treason and obtained pardon The confederate Lords perceiving that their Plot was discovered and dispairing of mercy thought it best now openly to declare their intentions and the better to colour their proceedings they apparel one Magdalen in Royal Robes who was one of King Richard's Chappel and extremely like him to personate him as though he had escaped out of Prison and march towards Windsor but finding that King Henry was removed to London they fell into consultation whether to pursue him before he could raise a force to oppose them or to release King Richard before their counterfeit was discovered so being divided in opinion since they could not do both they do neither but hearing at Colebrooke of King Henry's approach with an Army of 20000 not daring to encounter expecting as supposed aid from France they withdrew to Sunnings near Reading where the young Queen Issabel lay to whom their coming gave some sparks of consolation which became soon extinguished for at Cirencester Ypodigma Neustriae p. 555. n. 60. the Townsmen rising against them the Earls of Kent and Salisbury were there slain and their heads sent to London Sir Bernard Brocas Sir Bennet Shelley and Sir Thomas Blount with 28 Lords Knights and Gentlemen taken Prisoners and sent to Oxford their whole Army dispersed whereof the Earl of Glocester fled towards Wales the Earl of Huntingdon and Sir John Shelley into Essex but were all shortly after taken and beheaded their Pseudo King Magdalen with Frereby Tho. Wal. p. 363. n. 46. another of King Richard's Chappel hanged and quartered as also divers others of the Nobility and Gentry put to death in several places so that so great a massacre of noble Blood at one time and for one cause hath seldom been heard of The English conspirators being thus rooted out Ypodigma Neustriae p. 557. n. 54. p. 578. n. 1. the Welsh spring up as fast for now in the year 1400 and second of this Kings reign Owen Glendour formerly an Esquire to King Richard having quarrelled with the Lord Grey of Ruthin about some Lands and and in a hostile manner taken him Prisoner draws the Welchmen to a general defection who entring Herefordshire were opposed by Edmond Mortimer Earl of March whom Owen took Prisoner at Pelale in Radnorshire Anno. 1402. and slew above 1000 English whose Privy Members the Welsh Women most barbarously cut off Tho. Wal. p. 364. n. 7. not suffering their Corps to receive burial for many dayes Ypodigma Neustriae p. 558. n. 14. But the Kings fortune under his Lieutenants in the North was more propitious where the Scots having with above 10000 Men under the conduct of Archibald Earl of Douglas made great spoils as far as Newcastle were encountred near Halydown-Hill upon Holy Rood day by Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland his valiant son the Lord Henry Percy called Hotspurre and George Earl of Dunbar and put to flight much of which Victory is attributed to the gallantry and valour of the Lord Percy 's Archers Tho. Wal p. 366. n. 7. against whose Shafts neither the Scottish Shields nor Armour could protect them Earl Dowglas the General himself was taken Prisoner having sealed his valour with five wounds and the loss of an eye with Murdack Stewart Earl of Fife George Earl of Angus the Earls of Murrey and Orkney the Lords Montgomery Erskin and Grahme and about fourscore Knights besides Esquires and Gentlemen The Lords Gourdon and Swynton with several other Men of Honour and Name fell upon the place and above 500 were in their flight drowned in the River Tweed Upon which Action out of a setled Peace an open War breaks out betwixt England and Scotland whereby King Edward is diverted from resisting Glandour Ypodigma Neustriae p. 566. n. 9. who having sollicited the French King for aid had about the year 1405 Twelve hundred Men sent him most of
which were lost at Sea and the rest returning home were reinforced with 12000. These landed safely but did Owen no service for upon report of the approach of the English suspecting their own strength and the Welshmens fidelity they fly to their Ships and disgracefully return home Anno 1403. King Henry having been nine years a Widdower Tho. Wal. p. 367. n. 26. takes to his second Wife Joane of Navarre the relict of John Earl of Montfort His second Marriage surnamed the Valiant Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1. p. 846 847. 474. 475. Duke of Britaine who deceased Joane of Navarre did bear in her Escocheon Evereux and Navarre quarterly in the 1. and 4. Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or over all a Bendlet Compony Argent and Gules And on the 2 and 3 Gules an Escarbuncle of eight rayes pometty and flowry Or. Impaled with the Coat Armour of her Husband King Henry IV. being thus painted on an oblong Shield supported by an Angel at the head of their Tomb in the Metropolitan Church of Canterbury The Canopy whereof is diapred with the Devise of Queen Joane viz. An Ermine collerad and chained with this Motto A Tamperance subscribed in golden Characters An. 1399. leaving Issue by her three sons and four daughters she was the daughter of Charles II. King of Navarre and Count of Evereux surnamed the Bad and Joane his Wife eldest daughter of John King of France by Bona of Luxemburg his first Wife He espoused her at Winchester Ypodigma Neustriae p. 559. n. 3. in the year of our Lord 1403. and caused her to be Crowned at Westminster with much magnificence upon the 26 day of January in the same year She outlived the King her Husband many years F. 9. lib. is Coll. Arm. fol. 8. and died without Issue by him at Havering in the Bower in Essex An. 1437. on the 10th day of July in the 15th year of King Henry VI. her Husbands Grandson whom she lived to see crowned King of England and also of France and was Interred at Canterbury where her Effigies is to be seen lying on the right hand of King Henry IV. her Husband upon his Monument the representation of which is exhibited at the end of this Chapter vide page 267. In the year 1403 also Ypodigma Nustriae p. 559. n. 14. began the memorable Rebellion of the Percyes the first of whom that discovered in Arms his mortal hatred to King Henry was the noble Hotspurre Tho. Wal. p. 367. n. 37. who under colour of the Scottish War made head about Chester and the Marches of Wales Ibidem n. 39. to him repairs the malicious old Man Tho. Percy Earl of Worcester his Uncle leaving the young Prince of Wales and the Princes Houshold over both which the King had placed him as Governor and although Henry Earl of Northumberland Hotspurrs Father the chief Conspirator was not joined to them as he did intend yet by his influence were their numbers grown mighty with which they intended to join Glendour and to enter Shrewsbury Ypodigma Neustriae p. 559. n. 24. as the most advantageous place for the seat of the War But before they do either colourable causes of their taking Arms are declared viz. Care of the Commonwealths reformation and their own safeties with a Protestation of their innocencies as to the breach of Loyalty c. These Articles had the place of the Huske but the kernel of the enterprize contained other matter First To deprive King Henry of his Crown and Life Secondly To advance the Title of Lord Edmond Mortimer Earl of March their nearest Ally for Hotspurr had married Eliza. this Earls Aunt the daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March by Philipe daughter of Lionel Duke of Clarence and his Uncle Sir Edmond Mortimer had taken to Wife a daughter of Owen Glendour Thirdly To take revenge of King Henry for seeking to draw to himself the chief benefit of the Victory at Halidown-Hill whose principal Prisoners he required Fourthly To share the Kingdom between Mortimer Percy and Glendour according to Indentures Tripartite allotting South England to Mortimer North England to Percy and to Glendour Wales beyond Severne King Henry on the other side defends his cause by Letters Tho. Walsing p. 368. n. 5. and strongly puts the blame upon the accusers and to create a right understanding and to take all fear from the Conspirators sends to the Earls of Northumberland and Worcester and the Lord Percy a safe Conduct under his Royal Seal which is by them rejected whereupon the King by the Council of the valiant Earl of Dunbar armes with all speed and with his son the young Prince of Wales in the head of a puissant Force appears within sight of Shrewsbury when the gallant Hotspurr stood ready to assault the Town who no sooner discovered the Royal Standard but he left off that enterprize to form his Battel consisting of 14000 hardy Bodies for tryal of his fortune against a well tempered and experienced Adversary Ypodigma Neust p. 566. n. 14. through whose tenderness Peace had yet ensued had it not been for the mischievous Earl of Worceâ—ster who by misreporting and falsifying the Kings Words did precipitate his Nephew into sudden Battel Anno 1403. Battel of Shrewsbury The Kings courage in this Fight was as great as his danger Ypodigma Neustriae p. 560. n. 25. and the Prince being then first to enter himself into the School of War gave no small hopes of that perfection unto which he aftewards attainede being wounded with an Arrow in the face These two valiant Champions also the Lord Percy and Earl Douglas instead of spending themselves upon the multitude set the point of their hopes upon killing the King as in whose death they knew Ten thousand would fall but their design being discovered by the Earl of Dunbar Tho. Wal. p. 368. n. 53. he drew King Henry from that place which he had chosen to make good and thereby in all probability saved the Kings life for the Royal Standard was overthrown and among many valiant Men the Earl of Stafford and Sir Walter Blount the Kings Standard-bearer with ten new Knights were slain with many Esquires and Gentlemen Ibid. n. 56. and about 1600 private Soldiers Douglas killed three that day in the Kings Coat-Armour many of whose Soldiers believing He had run the same fate quit the Field But the King notwithstanding an undaunted Captain reinforces the Fight and performs marvails with his own hands But that which put an end to this tragick Scene was the death of Hotspurr who riding in the heat of the Battel was killed by an unknown hand drawing a ruine after him sutable to his spirit and greatness for there fell with him most of the Esquires and Gentlemen of Cheshire in number 200 and above 5000 common Soldiers the rest running out of the Field were by the Kings order
square Escocheon of the Arms of France and England quarterly Impaling quarterly Evereux and Navarre On the inside of the Canopy are also three Shields the first containing the Arms of France and England quarterly the second of France and England quarterly Impaling Evereux and Navarre and the third of Evereux and Navarre quarterly The Canopy is also diapred with Eagles volant crowned within the Garter underwritten with the word Soveraigne which Motto is also painted in gold Letters on the Frees and with the Queens Device being An Ermine collered and chained subscribed with the Motto A Temperance On the Cornish are placed several Escocheons of Arms of the Nobility of that Age. He wrote in his Stile Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Anglie Francie Dominus Hibernie and on the circumference of his great Seal Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dns Hibernie placeing England before France in his Charters and France before England in his Seal Children of HENRY Earl of Derby afterwards King HENRY IV. by MARY DE BOHUN his first Wife 12. HENRY of LANCASTER surnamed of Monmouth Prince of Wales eldest son of King Henry IV. succeeded his Father in the Kingdom by the name of Henry V. vide Chap. 3. 12. THOMAS of LANCASTER Duke of Clarence second son of Henry IV. of whom see more in the fifth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. JOHN of LANCASTER Duke of Bedford and Regent of France third son of King Henry IV. and Mary de Bohun his first Wife whose History succeeds that of his Brother Duke Thomas vide Book 4. Chap. 6. 12. HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Duke of Glocester and Protector of England fourth son of King Henry IV. The seventh Chapter of this fourth Book contains his History 12. Bavaria viz. Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure Impaling Lancaster BLANCHE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal p. 365. n. 47. Duchess of Bavaria elder daughter of Henry Earl of Derby afterwards King of England Ypodigma Neust p. 558. n. 3. by the name of Henry IV. was in the year 1402. most nobly attended to Colen and there married to Lewis surnamed Barbatus F. 9. M. S. fol. 8. a. in Coll. Arm. afterwards Duke of Bavaria after his death she was espoused to the King of Aragon and outliving him also took to her third Husband the Duke of Baar but deceasing without Issue by them all there is little mention of her in History 12. Denmark which is Or semeé of Hearts Gules and three Lyons passant in pale Azure quartering Norway viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant crowned Or sustaining a Battel-Axe Argent With which the Arms of Lancaster are impaled PHILIPE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal. p. 374. n 46. Queen of Denmark younger daughter of King Henry IV. was in the year 1405. and fifth of her Fathers Reign F. 9. M.S. fol. 8. b. sent into Denmark with a sumptuous Train of Lords and Ladies and there espoused to John King of Denmark and Norway and died without Issue 12. HENRY V. KING OF ENGLAND and FRANCE An. Dom. 1412. March 20th and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of MONMOUTH CHAP. III. This Henry being Prince of Wales as appeareth by his Seal vide page 239. annexed to two several Indentures the one dated the 6th day of March an 6th and the other on the 7th of May an the 8th of Henry the 4th his Father betwixt him and the said King whose Lieutenant he was constituted both for raising Forces and the suppression of the Rebels of North-Wales did bear Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or for the Kingdom of France reducing them from semeè to the number three as did Charles VI. the present French King quartered with 3 Lyons of England which makes me of opinion that King Henry IV. this Princes Father although he made use of no other Seal than that in which the Flowers de Lys were semee was the first King of England that in imitation of his said contemporary Charles VI. reduced that number to 3 Flowers-de-luce for I find them so in his Escocheon impaling the Arms of Joane of Navarre his second Wife at the head of his Tomb at Canterbury But by this Seal of Prince Henry it most certainly appears that he so early as the sixth year of Henry IV. his said Father bare in his Achievement only 3 Flowers de Lys which is supported with two Swans each holding in his Beak an Ostrich Feather and a Scrole About the Seal is this circumscription S Henrici principis Wall ducis aquiran Iancastr rornub coâ—itts ceâ—â—r Ex Registro Westmonast The 239 page of this 4th Book presents you with the Royal Seal of this King Henry V. which is very Historical on the one side whereof he sits on his Throne with the Scepter of the Flower-de-luce in his right hand and the Mound and Cross in his left in three Niches over his head are placed the Trinity and our Lady On each side the Throne in several Niches the Statues of King Edward the Confessor and King Arthur whose Arms are there represented The Banner of France and England quarterly and the Banner of England alone Without these stand the Symbols of the four Evangelists St Mathew St Mark St Luke and St John viz. the Angel the winged Lyon the flying Oxe and the Eagle And at the foot of the Throne on three pannels are the Arms of his Principality of Wales Dukedom of Cornwall and Earldom of Chester On his Counter-Seal is his Effigies on Horseback his Shield Surcoat and the caparisons of his Horse adorned with the 3 Flowers de Lys and the 3 Lyons quarterly And Sans complement to France in the circumference of his Seal Reverse and this his Charter dated 15 May an 4 H. 5. he writes himself Henricus dei gratia rex Anglie et Francie et dns Hibernie He was the first King of England that in his Seal did-bear the 3 Flowers of France and that placed England before it in his circumscription Ex Registro Westm THIS Most Heroick Prince Henry Edw. Hall Chron. whose birth at Monmouth in the Marches of South-Wales bears date in the year of Christ's Nativity 1388. An. 11 Rich. 2. from which place he took his Surname was the eldest son of Henry of Bullingbrook then a Subject and Earl of Derby Leicester and Lincolne afterwards Duke of Hereford in the right of his Wife Mary the second daughter and coheir of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. and Constable of England then Duke of Lancaster by the death of his Father John of Gaunt fourth son of King Edward III. and lastly Richard II. being deposed made Soveraign of England In vita Henrici Beaufort Cardinalis c. His young years were employed in Literature in the Academy of Oxford where in Queens Colledge he was a Student under the Tuition of his half Uncle Henry Beaufort Chancellor of that University Afterwards in the time of his Fathers Exile King Richard II. took this
Henry with him into Ireland and caused him to be imprisoned in the Castle of Trym But his Father deposing that King and obtaining the Crown and himself come to the age of 12 years had the succession thereof entailed on him in Parliament and accordingly was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester and immediately after had the Title of Duke of Aquitaine conferred on him in order to his obtaining a Marriage with the young Queen Issabel late Wife to the murthered King Richard From Oxford Prince Henry was called to Court and Thomas Percy Earl of Worcester appointed his Governor whose hostile attempts in Shrewsbury Field Ypodigma Neust p. 559. n. 14. cost that disloyal Earl his head Anno 1403. and had almost done this Prince his life who confronting the Percy 's in Battel was wounded in the Face with an Arrow but this mark of Honour with the overthrow of Hotspurr in that bloody dispute were hopefull signs of the following successes against Owen Glendour that Arch-enemy to England's peace whom the Prince so smartly pursued through the vast Mountains of Wales that from the Dennes of those desarts he durst not shew his face but therein perished though the Prince had then scarcely attained to his sixteenth year But grown from under the command of his Tutors as his youth stood effected so were his Consorts and those often whose inclinations were none of the best whether led by inclination of youth or to know that by experience which other Princes do by report is uncertain but many actions he did far unbefitting the grandure of his Person and among others is taxed with no better than Theft consorting with such as spent their Wits upon other Mens Labours lying in wait for the Receivers of his Rents and robbing them of that which was really his own receiving of them often many blows which he freely forgave ever abating their losses in the foot of their Accompts His striking the Lord Chief Justice was a crime incontinently expiated by a quiet submission to his judgement and a formal imprisonment notwithstanding which the King resenting this affront done to his Representative dismissed his son from the office of President of his Privy Council and placed therein his second son Thomas Duke of Clarence to the no small grief of Prince Henry who having drawn upon him by these licentious courses the discontent and jealousie of his Father found out an extraordinary way of reconciling himself to his love and entring into a due consideration of his former dissolute manners they appeared unto him in such deformity that he banished all his idle companions from about him and yet upon their better conformity gave them sufficient maintenance and thereby became not only restored to the Royal Favor but gained a Soveraignty over the hearts of those subjects who after King Henry's death made it appear how willing they were to submit to his Empire by swearing Allegeance to him before his Coronation which was performed at Westminster Yopodigma Neust p. 573. n. 58. the 9th of April His Coronaâ— 1413. An. 1413. by Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury with all accustomed Rites and by granting him a Subsidy without asking Tho. Wal. p. 382. n. 24. in his first Parliament In which Parliament his right to the Crown of France was shewed him in an Elegant Oration made by the said Archbishop as descending by a direct Line from Issabel daughter to Philip IV. King of France and that nothing appeared to his hinderance but their pretention to the Salique Laws which by no Law of God or first institution of that Countrey he was bound to observe with which heroick enterprize young King Henry was quickly inflamed and in order thereunto reduced his Flowers delize to the number 3. as did Charles VI. the then French King And dispatching his Embassadors for France demanded that Crown from Charles VI. offering that if the same were willingly granted he would take his daughter Katherine to Wife but the same being rejected he immediately prepares for War his Men shipped and the King himself ready to go on board a Conspiracy against his life is discovered Tho. Wal. p. 389. n. 24. forged by Richard Earl of Cambridge Henry Lord Scroope of Masham Ypodigma Neust p. 580. n. 54. the Lord Treasurer and Sir Thomas Grey of Northumberland who being suborned by the French for a Million of Gold as upon their apprehension they confessed though their Indictment contains other matter were all three put to death which was no sooner performed but that the Wind blowing fair King Henry weighs Anchor Ibid. p. 577. n. 20. and with a Fleet of 160 ships sets sail on Lady-day Anno 1414. An. 1414. and landing at Caux his force consisting of 6000 Horse and 24000 Foot from â—hence marches to Harflew which after some days siege is surrendred unto him into which he entred not in Triumph but in an humble manner passing along the streets barefooted to the Church of St Martin where with great Devotion he gave thanks to God for this his first atchieved Enterprise The Government of this Town he committed to the Duke of Exceter Tho. Wal. p. 391. n. 28. who substituted Sir John Fastolf his Lieutenant of the same with a Garison of 1500 Soldiers And from thence with 2000 Horse and 16000 Foot he marches toward Calais through the Countreys of Caux and Eu. The French Court under a brain-sick Prince swarms with Factions yet all unite to disturb the common Enemy in order to which King Charles the Dauphin his Brother of Ponthieu the King of Sicilie the Dukes of Berry and Britaine with the whole force of France assemble at Roan and in Council conclude that the English should be fought with before they got to Calais and impeded in their march by continual skirmishes breaking down of Bridges staking of Foords guarding of Passes Tho. Wal. p. 392. n. 1. and conveighing all Provisions out of the Countrey King Henry intending to pass the Soame first at Blanchetagne and then at Pont le Remy finds both places guarded so that keeping along the River side to Hargest the French Army march on the other bank led by Charles de Albret Constable of France At last through the negligence of them of St Quintin King Henry foords the Soam at Bethencourt his Soldiers weary faint for want of Provisions and many of them sick from whence he sends to the assembled Princes to profer a surrender of Harflew and what more he had won so as without disturbance he might depart for Calais To this the Constable and Marshal consent but the other young Princes despising the small numbers of the English do not onely refuse all conditions of Peace but with an assurance of victory divide the spoil dispose of Prisoners and prepare a Chariot to carry the captive King in Triumph They sent also to King Charles and the Dauphin residing at Roan to be present at
with all his Nobility he arriving there was met by the Queen of France the Duchess of Burgundy Histoire de la Maison de France Tom. I. p 504. 505. and the Lady Katherine whom on the 20th of May 1420 King Henry affianced and was declared Regent of France Anno 1410. and Heir to that Crown King Charles during his life to stile him Nostre treschier filz Henry roy d'Engleterre Heretier de France whereof proclamation being made in both Kingdoms the Nobility is sworn to observe them as also the Duke of Burgundy with all the Subjects of account throughout each of their Dominions These were the chief Articles concluded by the two Kings Queen Isbel the Duke of Burgundy the Prince of Orange and several Noblemen being present So that upon the 3d of June following His Marriage being the morrow after Trinity Sunday the Marriage of King Henry and the Lady Katherine with all pompâ—ous solemnity was celebrated in the Church of St Katherine at Troyes by Henry de Sauoisy Archbishop of Sens. This Queen as appeareth by Charter dated at her Castle of Hertford is stiled Katherine par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre de France Fille a Charles Roy de France Dame d' Ireland To which is appendant her Seal of red Wax delineated in the 239th page of this fourth Book on which is impressed an Escocheon charged with the Arms of King Henry V. her Husband viz. Quarterly Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or for the Kingdom of France and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or being the Ensign of England Impaling the Arms of this Katherine who did bear also Azure 3 Fâ—owers de Lize Or King Henry V. having reduced the semeâ— of Lizes to the number 3. in imitation of her Father King Charles VI. of France This Shield is crowned with a Royal Diademe and supported by two Antilopes both gorged with Coronets chained and linked together under the base point of the Escocheon being the first Supporters that I have found born by any Queen of this Realm The Seal is circumscribed Sigillum Ratherine fiâ—e â—â—rolâ—â—egis France Reâ—â—â—◠〈…〉 Domine Hibernie The like Impalement but without Crown or Supporters stood painted in the Windows of Christ-Church near Newgate London and in many other places This Queen Katherine born upon the 27th day of October Ibid. p. 497 An. 1400 was the youngest daughter of the said King of France Charles VI. and of Queen Issabel his Wife daughter of Stephen Duke of Bavaria Count Palatine of the Rhine and Lord of Ingolstade she was upon the 14th of February in the year 1420 most magnificently Crowned at Westminster by Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury whereat James I. Tho. Wal. p. 403. n. 60. King of Scots was present and at the Feast sate on her left hand the Bishops of Canterbury and Winchester on her right were served with silver covered Messes all of Fish in devout observation of the Lent Season surviving King Henry to whom she brought his only son named also Henry Her second Marriage This Queen was afterwards espoused to Owen ap Merideth ap Tudor a Welsh Gentleman and of the Court Tho. Milleâ— p. 612. descended by Issue Male from Kenan Tudor Gules a Cheveron inter 3 Helmets Argent the son of Coel King of Britain and Brother to Hellen Mother of Constantine the Great The meanness of whose Estate was recompensed by the delicacy of his Person so absolute in all the lineaments of his Body that the only contemplation of it might make a Queen forget all other circumstances by him she had Issue three sons Edmond Jasper and Owen and a daughter that died in her infancy Stows Chron. p. 375. Queen Katherine also departed this mortal life upon the 3d day of January Her death Ann 1437. 1437 in the 16th year of the Reign of Henry VI. her son and of her age the 38th in the Monastery of Bermondsey in Southwark where she either took sanctuary or for devotion repaired And on the 8th of February next following her Body was brought to St Katherines by the Tower from thence to St Pauls and so to Westminster Abbey where it was Interred in the Chappel of our Lady but her Corps being taken up in the Reign of King Henry VII her Grandson when he laid the foundation of his new Chappel there she was never since buried but remaineth still above ground in a Coffin of Boards near the Sepulcher of Henry V. her first Husband by her erected in the Chappel of the Kings the figure of which Coffin is marked with the Letter B. in the 281 page of this 4th Book near unto which on a Tablet these Verses in Latine and English are pencil'd Here lies Queen Katherine clos'd in Grave The French Kings daughter fair And of thy Kingdom Charles the Sixth The true redoubted Heir Twise joyfull Wife in Marriage Matcht To Henry Fifth by name Because through her he nobled was And shin'd in double fame The King of England by descent And by Queen Katherines right The Realm of France he did enjoy Triumphant King of might A happy Queen to English Men She came right gratefull here And four dayes space they honoured God With mouth and reverent fear Henry the Sixth this Queen brought forth In painfull labours plight In whose Empire a French Man was And eke an English wight Under no lucky Planet born Unto himself nor Throne But equal with his Parents both In pure Religion Of Owen Tidder after this The next son Edmund was O Katherine a renowed Prince That did in glory pass Henry the Sevenh a Britaine Pearl A gemme of Englands joy A Peerless Prince was Edmunds son A good and gracious roy Therefore a happy Wife this was A happy Mother pure Thrice happy child but grandam she More than thrice happy sure Hic Katherina jacet Francorum filia Regis In Capella Regum p. 13. 14. Heres et Regni Carole Sexte tui Henrici quinti thalamo bis leta jugali Nam sic vir duplici clarus Honore fuit Iure suo Anglorum Katherine jure triumphans Francorum obtinuit jus decus imperii Grata venit letis felix Regina Britannis Perque dies celebrant quatuor ore Deum Edidit henricum gemebunda puerpera Regem Cujus in imperio Francus et Anglus erat Non sibi nec Regno felici sidere natum Sâ—d patri et matri religione parem Post ex Owino Tuddero tertia proles Nobiles Edmundus te Katherina beat Septimus henricus quo non prestantior alter Filius Edmundi gemma Britanna fuit Felix ergo uxor mater ter silia felix Ast Auia hec felix terque quaterque fuit OTIUM FUGE. The Salique Law thus broken the very next day after the Marriage being the 4th of June King Henry with the French King the King of Scots the Duke of Burgundy and Prince of Orange 21 Earls 45 Barons many
Knights and Gentlemen with an Army consisting of English French Scotch Irish and Dutch to the number of 60000 marched in quest of the Dauphin and on the 7th day of June Tho. Wal. p. 406. n. 49. laid siege to the Town of Seine Anno 1422. which after four days was yielded thence to Monstreu which by force was taken the Castle only held out during the Siege whereof King Henry created a new King of Arms to be principal Herald of the Order of St George which he stiled Garter whom he sent with offers of mercy to the Castle but returning with nothing but reproaches a Gibbet was erected in sight of the Captain whereon 12 of his friends were executed This Siege continued six weeks when enforced by famine the Besieged delivered it upon mercy The King from hence marched to Melan upon Seine and the 30th of July laid siege to it which was most valiantly defended by one Barbason a Gascoigne who fought at Barriers hand to hand with King Henry yet through Pestilence and Famine Barbason was forced to yield and being suspected to have had a hand in the death of John Duke of Burgundy was sent Prisoner to Paris whither both Kings with their Queens the Duke and Duchess of Burgundy and a Royal Train immediately followed where the three Estates of France under Hand and Seal ratified again King Henry's succession to the Crown of France the Instruments whereof were by him sent to be kept in the Treasury at Westminster King Henry now begins to exercise his Regency causes a new Coin to be made called a Salute whereon the Arms of France and England were quarterly stamped appoints the Duke of Exceter with 500 Men for the guard of Paris and sends out his Process against the Dauphin to appear at the Marble Table at Paris which he not obeying is by Sentence of Parliament banished the Kingdom as guilty of the Duke of Burgundys death And on the 6th of January following having constituted his Brother the Duke of Clarence his Lieutenant-General of France and Normandy departs with his Queen from Paris to Amiens thence to Calais and landing at Dover passes through London to the Palace of Westminster Mean while in France the Duke of Clarence having made an inrode into Anjou and returning home laden with Prey was betrayed by his Scout-master into an Ambush of the Duke of Alenzon where Tho. Wal. p. 404. n. 45. with the Earls of Tanquerville and Angus the Lord Roos and above 200 English more he lost his life though most valiantly disputed This sad disaster happened upon Easter Eve An. 1422. whereof King Henry having advice Anno 1422. being upon his progress for the Queens divertisement at Beverly presently dispatches the Earl of Mortaign into Normandy and about the middle of May himself follows and landing at Calais hastens to the relief of Chartres which the Dauphin Charles with 7000 Men had besieged who hearing of the Kings approach retires to Tours mean while the King of Scots and Duke of Glocester about the 8th of July take Dreux by surrender King Henry pursuing the Dauphin from one place to another though he could by no means overtake him yet in his way gained all the Fortresses which had withstood him in the Isle of France Lovaine Brie and Campaigne The Dauphin about this time sits down before a Town of the Duke of Burgundy's Tho. Wal. p. 406. n. 53. called Cossney which King Henry endeavouring by hasty marches to relieve so much over-heated himself with Travel that he fell sick at a place named Suley of a Feaver and Flux from whence he sent John Duke of Bedford to raise that Siege upon whose appearance the Dauphin flies to Berry and the King of England is removed to Bois de Vincennes where growing worse and worse having made the Duke of Bedford Regent of France and Governor of Normandy the Duke of Glocester Protector of England and of his Infant son Prince Henry's Person exhorting all his Nobles to be faithful unto him Tho. Wal. p. 407. n. 6. and serviceable to the Queen He departed this life St Marthe p. 505. repeating a Psalm of David upon the last day St Marthe saith the 29th of August 1422 His death Anno 1422. in the 34th year of his age having Reigned 9 years 5 Months and 14 dayes Immediately after the Kings death Stowe Chron. p. 362. 363. his Bowels were Interred in the Church of St More de Fosses and his Corps being imbalmed was inclosed in Lead and accompanied solemnly to Paris and there deposited in the Church of Nostre Dame where his Exequies were performed from whence he was brought to Roan and there remained till all things necessary for the conveyance of his Body into England were prepared He was laid in a Chariot drawn by four Horses and above the Corps was his Figure made of boyled Hides or Leather representing his Person and painted to the life upon whose Head was set an Imperial Diadem of Gold and precious Stones on his Body a Purple Robe Furred with Ermine in his right Hand he had a Scepter Royal and in his left a Ball of Gold with a Cross fixed thereon As the Chariot passed through any Town of Note there was born over it a Canopy of great value by Persons of Quality In this manner being accompanied by the King of Scots besides other Princes Lords and Knights of his Houshold he was brought from Roan to Abbeville from whence resting at Hedin Monstrevil and Bulloigne they came to Calais the Queen-Dowager still following at two Miles distant with her Retinue Illustrissimo DominoÌ„ Dâ—o. GVLIELMO Comiti BEDFORDLE Baroni RUSSEL et Baroni Russel de Thornhaugh Nobilissimi Ordinis Garterij Eguiti Sacellum hoc HENRICI V. t Regis HD F S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE F Barloiâ— Delin R Gaywood fecit His Exequies being solemnized in St Pauls he was brought from thence and Interred in the Abby of St Peter at Westminster at the Feet of King Edward the Confessor in a little Chappel since enlarged and beautified with several Statues and fenced with two Iron Grates by King Henry VII according to the Figure inserted in the preceding page In which a Royal of Image Silver gilt was placed upon his Tomb erected by Queen Katherine his Widdow but about the latter end of King Henry VIII the head of the Kings Image being of Massie Silver was broken off and conveighed away with the Plates of Silver that covered his Trunck which now only remains of heart of Oak to witness against those that sacriligeously stole it away and his Epitaph defaced which was but these two silly Verses Dux Normanorum Verus Conquestor eorum Heres Francorum decessit et Hector eorum Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dnoâ— IOHANNI BELASYSE Baroni de WORLABYE Capitaneo-Generali et Gubernatori Civitatis de Tangier in Affricâ Comitatus Eboracensis lo cum-tenentium vni Regiae Majestatis D. Caroli
Wife are impaled in a Book in the Colledge of Arms marked M. 14. Hers being Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules They are in a Lozenge Crowned Or. He took to Wife Katherine daughter of Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers the Widdow of Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham Inq. an 11. H. 7. n. 172. Constable of England and deceased without lawful Issue on the 21 day of December Vox 33. in Officio Praerogat in the 11th year of Henry VII and according to his last Testament was Interred in the Abbey of Keynsham where he founded a Chantry for four Priests to sing Mass for the Souls of his Father of Katherine sometime Queen of England his Mother and of Edmond late Earl of Richmond his Brother 14. The Arms of Gardiner are Sable a Cheveron inter three Bugle Horns Argent garnished Or which are impaled with the Coat of this Helen viz. Quarterly France and England a Border Azure charged with 8 Martletts Or a Baston senister Or vide D. 4. p. 31 in Coll. Arm. HELEN D. 4. fol. 31 in Coll. Armorum the Natural Daughter of Jasper Duke of Bedford was married to William Gardiner of London Esq and they had Issue Stephen Gardiner Lord Prior of Tinmouth afterwards Bishop of Winchester 13. OWEN TVDOR third son of Owen and Queen Katherine took upon him a Religious Habit in the Abbey of Westminster 13. HENRY VI. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE An. Dom. 1422. Aug. 31. and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of WINDSOR CHAP. IV. Affixed to a Charter of this King Henry VI. dated the 9th day of July an 23. H. 6. is his Seal of green Wax so exactly agreeing in all particulars with that of his Grandfather Henry IV. if not the same that I need not insert the Figure thereof here but refer my Reader to the former the Surcoat of the King his Shields and the Caparirisons of his Horse being also charged with semeè of Flowers de Lys whereas his Father Henry V. reduced them to three Flowers as in apparent in his Seal In Registro Westmonast In his other great Seal vide p. 240. he is figured on his Throne in Royal Robes with his Crown on his Head not arched holding in his right Hand the Golden Scepter of the Flower-de-Luce and in his Left the Ivory Rod and Hand of Justice betwixt two Shields crowned which are the first Escocheons that I find adorned with Coronets in the Royal Seals that on the right side containing the Arms of France alone and that on the left side the Coats of France and England quarterly He treads upon two Lyons and the Seal is circumscribed HENRICUS DEI GRACIA FRANCORUM ET ANGLIE REX The Counter-Seal is not above two inches diameter containing the two Shields before-named but not crowned and the Scepter and Rod sustained by an Angel according to the manner of the French Royal Reverses who never charge them with their Figures on Horseback as do the Kings of England His Rose Noble vide Speed p. 810. so called because upon the Reverse was stamped his Arms upon that Rose shews you his Royal Effigies crowned with an Arched Diadem and him to be the first of our Kings that wore it which hath been ever since continued by our succeeding Kings His Arms were supported by two Antilopes Argent attired accolled with Coronets and chained Or and are so carved over the Gate at Eaton Colledge and were so painted in a North Window of St Stephens Church in Walbrook London The Devise of King Henry VI was two Feathers in Saltire HENRY VI. of the Name only Child of King Henry V. and Katherine of Valois youngest daughter of Charles VI. the French King was born at Windsor upon St Nicholas's day Tho. Wa◠p. 406. n. 13. in the year of our Lord 1421. and baptized by the Duke of Bedford Bishop of Winchester and Countess of Holland whereof the King his Father being then in France having information Prophetically spake to this purpose I Henry of Monmouth shall gain much in my short Reign but Henry of Windsor will Reign much longer and loose all but Gods Will be done He was Proclaimed King being not yet aged 9 Months Titus Livius Exceter and Winchester his great Uncles appointed his Guardians who so carefully appeared in their Loyalty to the Son that their love to the Father was evidently seen The Duke of Bedford was appointed Regent of France having two valiant assistants Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury and John Lord Talbot and among the French themselves the Duke of Burgundy a friend no less powerfull than firm to him The Dauphin likewise had on his side the Duke of Alenzon with several other Peers of France by which means the uncertainty of Fortune was seldom or never more seen than in the daily transactions between them The French King Charles deceasing within little more than a Month after King Henry Ibidem p. 407. n. 31. the Dauphin at Poictiers caused himself to be Crowned King of France by the name of Charles VII while the Regent called a Council at Paris to whom he made so effectual a Speech Polid Vir. Hist Lib. 23. that the young King Henry VI. is there Proclaimed King of France and England all the French Lords present doing their Homage and taking their Oaths of Fidelity Stowes Annals The Dukes of Burgundy and Britain renew their old League with the Regent at Amiens Anno 1423. where he marries the Duke of Burgundy's sister and the Parisians taking advantage of his absence resolve to betray that City to the King Charles but are prevented by the Regents entrance into Paris the night before it should have been delivered who put the Conspirators to death furnishing all the strong Holds with English and taking in Tranels and Bray upon Seine whilst Sir John Fastolf mastered Pacy and Coursay The Constable of France with the new Kings Forces laying siege to Cravant in Burgundy were set upon by Salisbury who after a long Fight slew 1800 Knights and Men of Name and 3000 common Soldiers took the Constable Prisoner with the Earl of Ventadour and 2200 Gentlemen Of the English were slain Sir John Grey Sir William Hall Sir Gilbert Hassal and 2100 Soldiers from thence the Earl led his Forces to Montaguillon which after five Months siege he took The Earl of Suffolk at the same time forcing the strong Castles of Cowcy and le Rethe About this time John Duke of Britain and his Brother are wrought upon notwithstanding their Oath to deliver up to the French the Castles of Crotoye and Yerny And the Regent being reinforced with 10000 fresh Soldiers not only wins many Towns and Places of strength but falls upon Crotoye before the French were well setled recovers it and besieges Yerny To the relief of which comes the Duke of Alanson with 16000 French but seeing the English prepared to receive them about he wheels to Vernoil Paul Aemil swearing he had defeated
Bedford the Regent whereupon the first revolted to the French and the other in the height of all his valiant Acts dying at Paris had his place of Regency supplyed with no less contention between the Dukes of Somerset and York the first desiring but the latter obtaining it Holiâ—sh which bred so much envy in Somerset that in all things labouring to cross York's designs was a means of keeping him so long from his charge that Paris revolting was yielded to the Constable of France Anno 1436. after it had been possessed by the English seventeen years Stowes Chron. many Fortresses afterwards following the same example Which also even in Normandy had been done had not the Lord Talbot awed them with the slaughter of 5000 of those that inclined to a defection whilst in Picardy and all other parts of France Bribery was so common that it grew a Trade and at last a Town or Castle yielded but very little Money to the Betrayer notwithstanding the severity used by the Lord Talbot to all such whom he could take and find guilty The Earl of Mortaign son of Edmond Duke of Somerset with 200 Archers and 300 Spears being sent him and afterwards Sir Richard Woodvile Sir William Chamberlaine and William Peto with more force to stop the current of corruption The English now having their hands full of employment only in keeping what they had and regaining somewhat of those great losses which by treachery they had sustained and with the expence of much blood purchased Ponthois had the fortune indeed to be taken by a stratagem of the Lord Clifford without blood of the English Anno 1438. but is seconded with a greater misfortune by the death of Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick at Roan After which a Treaty of Peace at Calais procured by the Duchess of Burgundy produced no other effect than the releasement of the Duke of Orleance for 300000 Crowns of the Duke of Burgundys Mony who had been Prisoner in England 25 years much to the dissatisfaction of the Duke of Glocester Rot. Patent de an 18. H. 6. who not only protested against his enlargement but caused his reasons to be Registred on Record that they might remain for a Testimony and discharge of his duty in that behalf Thus long though possessed of much yet with little benefit in France and every day loosing twice more than is gained In England a more unnatural discord is fomented between the Cardinal and the Duke of Glocester the Duke accusing the Cardinal with affecting Preheminency contempt of Laws and derogation of the Kings Prerogative And he again Stowes Annal finding nothing wherewithal directly to accuse the Duke finds enough against the Duchess Eleanor his second Wife how that by Magick she had endeavoured the Kings death for which she was doomed to perpetual banishment in the Isle of Man and her Complices condemned to death and some of them executed A Marriage is proposed between King Henry and the Earl of Armignacks daughter with whom her Father offers the possession of all such Towns and Castles as were by him kept in Aquitaine formerly to the Kings of England belonging with a large Sum of Money which to prevent the King of France sends the Dauphin with a great Army who not only took the Earl himself and his son with his two daughters but most of his Countrey whereby that Match became wholly suspended Shortly after which the Kings of Spain Denmark and Hungary becoming Mediators of Peace betwixt the two Crowns of England and France a Truce of 18 Months is agreed on And further William de la Pole Earl of Suffolk beyond his Commission and without acquainting the rest of his fellow Commissioners Speed p. 684. takes upon him to propose a Marriage between King Henry VI. and Margaret daughter of Reyner Duke of Anjou Anno 1444. Titular King of Jerusalem Sicilie Aragon Valence c. and Issabel his Wife third daughter of Charles Duke of Lorraine in the City of Nancy 1444. in presence and with the consent of the King of France Charles VII and Queen Mary of Anjou Aunt by the Fathers side to the said Margaret in which Suffolk proceeds so far with the King his Master by proposing the great beauty of the Lady and some supposed advantages that notwithstanding the opposition of the Duke of Glocester the Kings Uncle the Earl of Suffolks affirmation takes place whereupon he is created Duke of Suffolk and sent into France to fetch the Bride His Marriage Anno 1445. who within a short time after is conveighed into England and at Southwick in Hampshire solemnly married to King Henry upon the 22 of April The Arms of this Margaret Wife to King Henry VI. are carved in Stone over the inner Gate of Queens Colledge in Cambridge by her Founded being Quarterly of six pieces viz. 1. Barry of 8 Argent and Gules Hungary 2. Azure semeé of Flowers de Lys Or a Label of 3 points Gules Naples 3. Argent a Cross crouche inter 4 Crosselets Or Jerusalem 4. Azure semeé of Flowers de Lys Or a Border Gules Anjou 5. Azure semeé of Crosse-croslets fitche and 2 Barbells adorsee Or Barr and 6 Or on a Bend Gules 3 Eaglets Argent Lorrain The same six Quarterings are impaled with those of King Henry her Husband being quarterly France and England in a Chancel-Window of Ricot Chappel in the County of Oxford Penes H. St George Ar. Richmond I. 33 p. 52. b. From whence I observe that although Edward IV. was the first King of England from the Conquest that made a Queen of his Subject Elizabeth Woodvile Lady Grey and she the first Subject which multiplyed Quarterings yet had she president or example from this Queen Margaret of Anjou the Wife of her Husbands Predecessor as is evident by the six several Quarterings beforementioned 1445 and upon the 30th of May following magnificently Crowned at Westminster by John Stafford Archbishop of Canterbury upon which in the place of a benefit inconveniencies follow Normandy is lost and the English quite shut out of Aquitaine And now not to trouble our selves with France we have more than enough to do at home most of which proceeding from the envy of the Duk of Somerset against Richard Duke of York's Regency from which now by the Marquis of Suffolk's means through whose hands all favours both from King and Queen pass he is discharged and the Duke of Somerset received York wisely forbearing to discover his discontent suffers Suffolk with his Faction to go on in their way which he well observes is so full of Pride and Ambition that it cannot last long Besides the Duke of Glocester being now called to account and committed to Prison all his servants taken from him and himself at last privately murthered in whose welfare only though neither the King nor Queen saw it consisted the whole welbeing of them and all their partakers had the fate to be removed without any
hand of the Duke of York but theirs in whose destruction they wrought their own Thus York obscuring his intended design of obtaining the Crown saw all things of themselves run directly towards the perfecting of his intended Work for now happened the death of the great and rich Cardinal the Bishop of Winchester the Dukes Somerset and Suffolk continuing in their greatness came at last to be envyed by the Commons Halls Chron. to whose charge in a Parliament assembled in the Black Fryers is laid the loss of Normandy Anjou and Maine and Suffolk to have been chief in the Duke of Glocester's death with many other high crimes by which continual accusation of both Houses the King at last is forced to sign his Banishment for five years in pursuance of which as he sailed for France Duke of Suffolk beheaded he was taken by an English Ship of War and on Dover sands beheaded The Duke of York now in Ireland Anno 1451. began to declare to his friends there his Title to the Crown whose first advantage was to create Stowes Annals by one Mortimer a creature of his commonly called Jack Cade an Insurrection in Kent Cades Insurrection in Kent upon pretence of reformation of Taxes and Abuses in the State who calling himself Captain Mendall came to Black Heath where he drew up his Forces and staying sometime there peremptorily commanded the City of London to send him whatsoever necessaries he wanted whereupon the Queen sending the two Staffords Sir Humphrey and Sir William with some other resolute Courtiers to follow Cade who before upon the Kings appearance with an Army had withdrawn himself into Seaven-Oak-Wood contrary now to expectation when the Staffords came they found him in a good posture to receive them so that upon their first Encounter they were both slain and all the rest put to flight whereof King Henry being advertised having before for satisfaction of the Rebels who demanded it sent the Lord Say to the Tower and committed the Government thereof the Lord Scales fled himself to Killingworth Castle Of whose absence Cade taking advantage marches into London and coming by London Stone strikes it with his Sword saying Now is Mortimer Lord of London He acted nothing in this his first visit to the disquiet of the City but marched to Black Heath again from whence as Chief he sent out his Letters of Safe Conduct to whom he pleased In his next appearance in London which was the 3d of July 1446 he began to exercise his cruelty when sending to the Lord Scales to bring his Prisoner the Lord Say to Guildhall he caused him to be arraigned before the Lord Mayor and his Brethren but pleading to be tryed by his Peers he is immediately brought to the Standard in Cheape and there beheaded Cade causing his head to be carried before him to Mile-end where meeting Sir James Cromar the Lord Say's Son-in-Law his head is likewise taken off to keep his Fathers company and like Maces they are born before the Commander of this tumultuous Rabble The next morning returning again into London he makes examples of some of his Followers for breach of his Proclamation seises on the goods of Alderman Malpas and fines Alderman Horne in 500 Marks by which the Citizens finding that he who pretended to redress Grievances was the greatest Grievance himself they Petitioned the Lord Scales to send them a party of the Tower Soldiers with good store of Ammunition and Harness wherewith arming themselves they withstood Cade at his next entrance into the City who nevertheless brake through them and set fire to several Houses whereupon a fresh supply advancing he was forced to retire beyond the Stoope in Southwark upon which check Cade's Followers having time till next morning to consider into what danger their Captain had drawn them upon promise of Pardon by the Archbishop of Canterbury and Bishop of Winchester they almost all left him and returned home himself with some few fled to Quinborrow Castle but being denied entrance he disguised himself passed into Sussex and was taken by one Alexander Eden and making some resistance by him slain his body sent to London was divided into quarters and disposed of into several parts of the Countrey Upon this Insurrection Charles VII taking advantage Anno 1451. seizeth upon all that the English had left in France Calais only excepted with the two Castles of Hames and Guisnes by which Edmond Duke of Somerset's Regency of France terminated whereupon coming for England he is in a Parliament held at Westminster arrested at which the Duke of York now in Ireland under pretence of appearing came to London and had private conference with John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury and others his assured friends by whom it is resolved that the Duke of York do as yet obscure his claim to the Crown and their pretence to be only the removal of the Duke of Somerset and other evil Councellors from about the King And in order thereto Anno 1452. York retires into the Marches of Wales and there raiseth an Army whereof King Henry having notice putteth himself in the head of another and with the Duke of Somerset marcheth towards Wales the Duke of York being informed of the Kings approach takes a by-way towards London but finding the Citizens would not admit him he passed the Thames and came into Kent and at Burnt Heath pitched his Camp where the King following drew up his Army upon Black Heath from whence he sent to the Duke to know the cause of this commotion who declared That it was not against his Majesty but his ill Councellors whereof the Duke of Somerset was chief protesting that if the King would so please that he might come to a Tryal by his Peers for several Treasons which he and others had to lay to his charge that then he would not only dismiss his Army but present himself in person at the Kings Feet which being by the King promised the Dukes Forces were disbanded Polyd. Virgil 23. and the Duke accordingly appeared before the King where contrary to his expectation he found the Duke of Somerset whom he presently charged with Treason which the other as firmly recriminates upon him during which debate news is brought that Edward Earl of March the Duke of York's eldest son was with a great Army on his way towards London whereupon it is agreed that the Duke of York before the high Altar of St Paul's should swear Allegeance to King Henry which he did and had thereupon his liberty to depart to his Castle of Wigmore At the same instant arrived the Earl of Kendal and the Lord Espar Embassadors from Bourdeaux offering obedience to the Crown of England upon condition of Protection whereupon John Lord Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury is forthwith sent with 3000 Men into Gascoigne where Camden in Shropshire p. 899. C after many brave exploits by him atchieved not only now but
the accession of the Lord Cobham and many of the Kentish Gentry hath his Army increased to the number of 2500 with which he marches by London of whose favour he was partly assured and hearing that his Father was upon his march without impeachment joined with his friends at Exceter against whom went the King with the Dukes of Somerset and Buckingham Battel of Northampton Anno 1460. 38 H. 6. in the head of a great Army and near Northampton engaged Edward Earl of March where after a doubtful Fight of two hours upon the fall of Humphey Stafford Duke of Buckingham the Kings Army was put to flight himself made Prisoner and sent to the Tower of London the Government of which is committed to the Earl of Warwick from whence the Lord Scales endeavouring to make his escape to Westminster for sanctuary is most wickedly murthered on the Thames Stowes Aâ—nals by Wherry-men belonging to the Earl of Warwick Upon this good success the Duke of York speedily Posts from Ireland to London and in the Kings Name summons a Parliament and there in presence of the Lords seats himself in the Imperial Throne boldly laying his claim to the Crown as descended from Philippa sole Daughter and Heir of Lyonel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. elder Brother of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Father of the Usurper Henry IV. Grandfather to Henry V. Father of him who at present stileth himself untruely King Henry VI. whereupon it was in Parliament concluded that Henry should remain King during his life and the Duke of York be Proclaimed Heir to the Crown and withal that if during King Henry's life this act should be by any attempted to be disannulled that then the Duke of York should immediately have possession of the Kingdom The Queen after this from Scotland Stowes Annals Graftons Chron. with Henry Duke of Somerset and an Army of English and Scots to the number of 18000 enters England against whom York and Salisbury advance with their Forces leaving the King in custody with John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk and the Earl of Warwick but approaching near the Queens Army the Duke is advised by Salisbury to retire and stay for the Earl of March his son Ibidem then raising Forces in Wales Battel of Wakefield but good councel not prevailing he went on and on the last day of December An. 1460. encountring at Wakefield-Green Anno 1460. is there slain and his whole Army routed The Queen Victorious his young son Edmond Earl of Rutland begging upon his knees is stabbed to death by John Lord Clifford the Earl of Salisbury made Prisoner and in cold blood beheaded at Pontfrect with all the Captives that were there taken whose Heads the Queen caused to be set upon Poles and placed about the Walls of York The dead Body of the Duke was with much derision abused and his Head Crowned with a Paper Diadem but this scorne is soon repayed to the full upon their Heads that caused it Edward Earl of March now labouring for himself having secured Shrewsbury to him Battel of Mortimers Cross Anno 1461. and encreased his Army to the number of 23000 took the Field and upon Candlemas day An. 1461. at Mortimers Cross near Ludlowe was encountred by Jasper Tudor Earl of Pembroke and James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire whom he put to flight and slew of them about 3800 taking Sir Owen Tudor Graftons Chron. and several other Welsh Gentlemen Prisoners all which he beheaded at Hereford While thus the Earl of March was employed the Queen also with her victorious Army marches towards London The second Battel of St Aban where the Queen is victorious and recovers the King Anno 1461. but passage being denied her at St Albans Robert Fabian she there gave Battel on the 17th of February to her Enemies Norfolk and Warwick and putting them to the rout had the King brought to her whom she received with great joy But the Northern Soldiers at this time grew so unruly that notwithstanding both the King and Queens prohibition they in a horrible manner ransackt and pillaged the Countrey affirming that all on the South-side of Trent was theirs by agreement upon which the Londoners fearing to be so served whilst they stood upon their guard denied not only their entrance but the Commons rising at Cripple Gate stop'd the Provisions which the Lord Mayor was then sending to the King when suddenly news was brought them that Edward Earl of March with Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick who having gathered his scattered Troops together and joined with him were now not far off and coming to them which gave them encouragement to stand out with more vigour till on the 20th day of February with great joy they received them into the City where on the second day of March Warwick mustering his Army in St Johns Field casting his Men into a Ring about him read the agreement of the last Parliament demanding whether they would have King Henry to Reign still to which they all answered No No Then being asked if Edward Earl of March eldest son of Richard Duke of York should be their King they all with a greater clamour cryed Yea Yea. Whereof word being brought to the Earl of March at Baynards Castle he seemed to refuse the charge till perswaded by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishops of London and Exceter he accepted it and the next morning went in Procession to St Pauls and Offering there after Te Deum was sung proceeded in great State to Westminster and in the great Hall was placed in the Kings Seat with St Edwards Scepter in his Hand receiving â—he Homage of the Nobility and Voices of the People there present From whence he removed to the Abbey with the same solemnity and seated himself on the Throne there whilst the Antheme was performed after which having Offered at St Edwards Shrine he returned again by Water to St Pauls lodged in the Bishops Palace and on the 4th of March was Proclaimed King And thus ended the Reign of this religious and easie Prince Henry VI. a perfect Embleme of the instability of Fortune having continued 38 years 6 months and 4 dayes although his life endured 12 years longer in which time he was by his grand Enemy Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick called Make-king restored to the Crown of England who dying in his quarrel at Barnet Field left him to be again deposed by King Edward IV. and imprisoned in the Tower of London In which place at his Devotion he was cruelly murthered by Richard Duke of Glocester King Edwards Brother upon the 21 day of May 1472. in the 51 year of his age His death May 21. 1472. Who thereby finished that bloody design of extinguishing the Royal Line of Lancaster which not long before he began in the death of Edward Prince of Wales King Henry's only son by him stabbed to the heart at the
fatal Battel of Tewkesbury from which conflict Queen Margaret his Mother flying and taking sanctuary in a poor Religious House is from thence brought Prisoner to London Hist de la Maison dâ— France Tome 1. p. 702. and out-living the Murther of her Husband and Son sent home into France to her Father Duke Reynar being Ransomed by King Lewis XI for 50000 Crowns King Henry's Corps the day after his death was brought to St Paul's Church in an open Coffin bare-faced where he bled thence carried to the Black Fryers where he also bled from thence in a Boat to Chersey Abbey without Priest or Clerk Torch or Taper and there buried but afterward by the appointment of King Edward IV. was removed to Windsor Castle and there Interred in St Georges Chappel under a fair Monument of which there are at present no remains The Arch on the South-side of the Chappel between the Choire and the Altar under which he was deposited is gilt and painted with the several Devises of this King on the Key-stone of which are carved his Royal Arms Ensigned with a Crown and supported by two Antilopes collered and chained together In the South-window of which Arch was pencilled the History of his Life in coloured Glass which with many more Windows in the same Chappel was defaced in the late Rebellion This King was the Founder of two Colledges the one in Cambridge dedicated to our Lady and St Nicholas called the Colledge-Royal or Kings-Colledge the other at Eaton near Windsor named of our Lady to the maintenance whereof he gave 3400 pounds by the year In his Reign also Queen Margaret his Wife began the Foundation of Queens-Colledge in Cambridge A Son of King HENRY VI. by Queen MARGARET of Anjou his Wife 14. The Arms of this Edward Prince of Wales are painted under his Effigies on the Tomb of Oliver King sometime his principal Secretary c. on the South-side of the Choire in the Chappel of St George in Windsor Castle being France and England quarterly a Label Argent and are supported on the right side with an Antilope Argent attired Or accolled with a Ducal Coronet and chained Gold and on the left with a Swan proper gorged also with a Coronet proper and chained Or. The Nich in which this Princes Figure is painted is diapred with Swans and Ostrich Feathers EDWARD of LANCASTER Duke of Cornwal the only Child of King Henry VI. born at Westminster upon the 13th day of October Thomas Milles p. 48. in the 31 year of his Fathers Reign An. 1453. was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester by Patent bearing date at the Kings Palace at Westminster Orig. 35. H. 6. the 15th day of March Penes Ed. Walker Eque aurat Gart. R. Arm. An. 32 H. 6. For the Dukedom of Cornwal as is warranted upon Record is reputed unto the Kings eldest Son the very day of his Nativity and by vertue of a special Act is presumed and taken to be of full and perfect Age so as he may sue that day for his Livery of the said Dukedom and ought by right to obtain the same having his Royalties in the Stannary Wrecks at Sea Customs c. In his grant of the Chamberlainship of North Wales to John Lord Duddeley dated at Salisbury upon the 18th day of March An _____ H. 6. he is stiled Edwardus primogenitus Henrici sexti Regis Anglie Francie Princeps Wall Dux Cornubie Comes Cestrie to which his Seal of pale-yellow Wax the Figure thereof being exhibited in the 240 page of this fourth Book is annexed on the one side containing his Effigies on Horseback his Surcoat Shield and Horse Caparisons being charged with the Arms of France and England quarterly differenced with a Label of three points and for his Crest upon a Chapeau a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled with the like Label On the Counter-Seal is a large Escocheon of the same Arms between two collateral Feathers and Scroles containing the words Ich Dien and over it a Swan with the Wings expanded gorged with a Coronet and Chain The Seal is circumscribed on both sides thus Sigillum Edwardi Regis Anglie et Francie primogeniti Principis Wallie Ducis Cornubie et Comitis Cestrie He proved a Prince of great hope and forwardness Ibidem being skilfull in Martial Knowledge matters of Government and Laws of the Realm At the age of seventeen the better to bandy against his Fathers Competitor King Edward IV. he affianced in France Anne Nevil the second Daughter and Coheir of Richard Earl of Warwick called Make-king who having set up King Edward and as earnestly labouring now at the Battel of Barnet to pull him down again there with great courage lost his life When Queen Margaret and this Prince her son arriving too late from France to come to the Earls assistance were by King Edward's Forces defeated at Tewkesbury and put to flight the Queen and himself taken Prisoners where he being by Sir Richard Crofts brought before the King who ask'd him How he durst presume to enter his Dominions in Arms. His resolute Answers so enraged the Conqueror that he dashed him on the Mouth with his Gauntlet and Richard Duke of Glocester ran him into the Heart with his Dagger His Body was buried without any solemnity among the mean and poor persons slain in the Monastical Church of the Black Fryers in Tewkesbury His Widdow the Princess Anne Nevil being afterwards married to the Duke of Glocester his Murtherer 12. THOMAS DUKE of CLARENCE and EARL of ALBEMARLE PRESIDENT of the Kings COUNCIL and CONSTABLE of his HOST LIEUTENANT-GENERAL of his ARMIES in FRANCE and NORMANDY c. CHAP. V. Viro Honorabili Domno EDWARDO NICHOLAS Equiti Aurato Serenisimis Regibus CAROLO primo et secundo Secretariorum vni principalitium et è Secretioribus Consilijs Figuram hanc Tumuli Thomaâ— Ducis Clarenciae Iohannis Comitis Somersetiae et Margaretae â—orundem 〈◊〉 D.D.D.F.S. The English Army under the command of Thomas Montacute Earl of Salisbury coming somewhat too late to this over-hasty Enconnter resolved to requite the loss but upon their advance the French gave ground whereby the Body of Clarence was recovered and with the rest conveyed into England and buried in St Michael's Chappel on the East side of the South Cross below the Choire in the Chathedral Church of Canterbury where his Father was Interred There his Effigies in Armour is to be seen carved in Alablaster Tho. Wal. p. 405 n. 6. lying on the right Hand of the Duchess Margaret his Wife the relict of John Beaufort Earl of Somerset Lancaster Clarence Impaling Holand viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent who is there also Entombed his Portraiture lying on her left side This Margaret was the third Daughter of Thomas Holand and Sister and Coheir of Edmond Holand both Earls of Kent who surviving these her two Husbands having had no Issue by the
Duke of Clarence erected the Monument in the preceding page to their Memory The following distick hath been read for the Dukes Epitaph but whether carved on the Verge of this Tomb or not Harding C. 220. I cannot learn the Fillet of Brass being torn away Hic Iacet in Tumulo Tho. Dux Clax nunc quasi nullus Qui fuit in bello clarus nec clarior ullus 13. Party per Cheveron Gules and Azure in chief two Lyons rampant guardant the one respecting the other Or in base a Flower de Lys of the third Penes Edw. Walker Gart. Prin. Regem Arm. Sir JOHN of CLARENCE commonly called in Records by the name of John the Bastard of Clarence Johannes Bastardus Clarenciae was a Natural Son of this Duke and one of those who attended his Corps from the Battel of Baugy to his Interment at Canterbury Pat. an 7. H. 6. p. 1. And to this John King Henry VI. made a grant of the Mannors of Esker Newcastel Lyons Cromelyn and Tassagard in Ireland by Letters Patent dated the 11th day of July in the 6th year of his Reign 12. JOHN REGENT of the Kingdom of FRANCE DUKE of BEDFORD ANJOV and ALENSON EARL of MAYENNE RICHMOND and KENDAL and CONSTABLE of ENGLAND c. CHAP. VI. JOHN of LANCASTER The Figure of this John Duke of Bedfords Seal of red Wax is exhibited in the 240 page of this 4 Book on which is engraven his Shield hanging corner-wayes containing the Armes of France and England quarterly over all a Label of 5 points those 2 towards the Dexter-side of the Escocheon are composed of Ermine to signifie that he was a descendant of John Duke of Lancaster and the other three charged with Flowers de Lys to shew his Pedigree from Henry Duke of Lancaster whose Ancestors being of the first Line did hereditarily bear them His Crest thereon is a Lyon passant gardant crowned and gorged with the said Label of 5 points standing on a Chapeau doubled Ermine which with his Helmet is placed betwixt two collateral Feathers wreathed with Scroles containing some illegible Characters Those parts of the Seal which contain his Supporters are broken off there appearing on the left side of the Shield a cloven hoof only Which makes me of opinion it was an Antilope This Seal is appendant to an Instrument dated at Leicester on the 26 of May an 4 H. 6. In St Stephens Church Walbrook in London in a South-Window of the Choire was painted in Glass the Shield of this John Duke of Bedford supported with two Eagles Argent gorged with large Coronets composed of Roses Or. It is Ensigned with a Ducal Capp Gules enriched with a Coronet composed also of Roses Or. Duke of Bedford Pat. an 4. H. 4. p. 2. m. 10. was the third Son of King Henry IV. to whom his said Father granted the Office of Constable of England upon the 10th day of September the fourth year of his Reign by Letters Patent dated at Worcester Pat. an 11 H. 4. p. 2. m. 9. which Office I find confirmed unto him for term of Life in the eleventh of Henry IV. In a Parliament held at Leicester on the 16th of May Rot. Parl. tent apud Leicest ultimo Aprilis an 2. H. 5. p. 2. m. 7. Pat. an 11. H. 6. p. 2. m. 2. An. 2 H. 5. his Brother he was created Earl of Kendal and Duke of Bedford during his life only But upon surrender of those Letters Patents to King Henry VI. his Nephew he regranted him those Honours An. 11 H. 6. Habendum to him and the Heirs Male of his Body for ever Upon King Henry V. his Expedition into France to recover his Rights there he appointed this his Brother John Protector and Lieutenant of the Kingdom of England during his stay beyond the Seas by Commission dated at Portsmouth Pat. an 3. H. 5. p. 2. m. 41. on the 12th day of August in the 3d year of his Reign An. Dom. 1415. He Knighted King Henry VI. his Nephew An. 1425. in the 5th year of whose Reign he was made Regent of France using in his Stile these several Titles John Regent of the Realm of France Duke of Bedford Anjou and Alenson Earl of Mayenne Richmond Kendal and Constable of England His first Marriage The Arms of the Duchess were quarterly on the first and fourth Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or a Border gobony Argent and Gules Burgundy Modern And on the 2 and 3 Bendy of six peeces Or and Azure a border Gules Antient Burgundy Over all on an Inescocheon Or a Lyon Rampant Sable Flanders Theâ—e Arms are Impaled with the Coat of John Duke of Bedford her Husband on her Monument in the Celestines at Paris He married two Wives the first of which was Anne Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1. p. 736 737 Daughter of John Duke of Burgundy and Margaret his Wife Daughter of Albert of Bavaria Earl of Henault Holand and Zeland whom he espoused in the year 1423. not many dayes before which Marriage in the Month of April John Duke of Bedford Philip Duke of Burgundy his Wives Brother with John Duke of Britain being assembled in the City of Amiens Treat of an Alliance and Confederacy with the English at which time the Duke of Burgundy grants to Anne Duchess of Bedford his sister the Earldom of Artois in case he should decease without Heirs of his Body lawfully begotten She was his Wife about 9 years and then died in child-bed at Paris her Infant not much surviving her upon the 14th of November Penes Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy Regem Armorum an 1648. An. 1432. and was Interred in the Church of the Celestines in that City near the Chappel of Orleance where is to be seen her Monument of black Marble with her Portraiture placed thereon about the Verge of which is this Epitaph Cy gist noble dame madame Anne de Bourgongne espouse de tresnoble prince Monsiegneur Iean duc de Bethfort et Regent de France et fille de tresnoble prince Iean duc de Bourgongne laquelle trespassa a Paris le 14 de Novembre l'an 1432. The second Wife of John Duke of Bedford was Jaquetta His second Marriage Jaquetta Duchess of Bedford did bear quarterly ther. and 4. Argent a Lyon rampant queve forche Gules crowned Or being the Coat of Luxemburg The 2. and 3. Gules a Starr of 12 points Argent The Arms of Baux de Andree vide F. 3. fol. 60. usque 65. in Col. Arm. daughter of Peter of Luxembourg Earl of St Paul a Lady aged about seventeen years Hollingsh whom he espoused at Turwin but had not by her any Issue she was after his death re-married unto Sir Richard Woodvile Kt. afterwards Earl Rivers for which the said Sir Richard had a pardon from King Henry VI. An. 15 H 6. and by him Pat. an 15. H. 6. m. 20. besides other Children was Mother of Anthony Woodvile
of Marquis Dorset Tho. Wal. p. 355. n. 40. and under that denomination had divers grants made unto him betwixt the time of his creation and deposition from the Titles of Marquis in the first year of King Henry IV. who doubtless had not any prejudice to this John or suspition of his Loyalty nor had he reason he being the Kings half Brother and stood allied rather in a degree of service than competition but being that Sir John Beaufort had received those Honours from King Richard II. and that the Title of Marquis had been first granted by that King to his favourite Robert de Vere Earl of Oxford whom he created Marquis of Dublin King Henry was willing this should fall in the company of those of Albemarle Surrey and Exceter erected at the same time by the deposed King Richard and in the place thereof Pat. 1 H. 4. pars 3. in the same year viz. 9th of February 1 H. 4. constituted him Chamberlain of England for term of life Johannes Comes Somerset frater Regis H. 4. constituitur Camerarius Anglie ad totam vitam suam per ipsum R. fratrem suum 9 Feb. 1. H. 4. and upon the first day of February in the 3d of H. 4. I find him written Captain of Calais The next year viz. 4 H. 4. the Commons became earnest Petitioners in Parliament for his restitution to the Dignity of Marquis Titles of Honour p. 217. but because that Title was so new and strange in this Kingdom he himself being the second person honoured therewith he was altogether unwilling to be restored thereto Parl. an 4 H. 4. m. 18. artic 18. In a Patent dated 6 Junii An. 7. H. 4. he is stiled Johannes Comes Somerset frater Regis Pat. 7. H. 4. p. 1. Camerarius Anglie Vincent saith he deceased the 16th of March. Capataneus Ville Castri de Calais Pat. 11 H. 4. Inq. apud Tevelcest in Co. Som. 12 Junii 11 H. 4. n. 44. which Titles he enjoyed till his death happening upon the 21 day of April being Palme Sunday in the 11th year of H. 4. An. 1410. The Earl of Somerset took to Wife Margaret Holand His Marriage the third daughter of Thomas In Pale Beaufort Quarterly Fance semeé and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure and Holand which is Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent This Impalement is carved in a Copper Escocheon on the North-side the Tomb of Margaret Countess of Richmond in the Chappel of Henry the Seventh and Sister and Coheir of Edmond both Earls of Kent after whose death she was espoused to her second Husband Thomas Duke of Clarence second son of King Henry IV. whom also she survived and afterwards deceased full of years and honour on the last day of December 1440. having in her life-time erected for her two Husbands and her self in the middle of the Chappel of St Michael in the South-side of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury a Tomb of grey Marble with their three Portraitures of Alablaster lying thereon without any Inscription The Figure of which Monument is exhibited in the 302 page of this fourth Book Weever in his Funeral Monuments p. 211. takes notice of several Escocheons of Arms placed about this Monument now defaced by which he observes that the Effigies on the right hand of the Duchess Margaret was there placed for Thomas Duke of Clarence and that on her left for this John Earl of Somerset the Coronets on their three heads being all of the same form Children of JOHN BEAUFORT Earl of Somerset by MARGARET HOLAND his Wife 12. Beaufort France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Being the Arms of his Father HENRY BEAVFORT Earl of Somerset eldest Son and Heir of Earl John Orig. an 3 H. 4. bundello 1 Rot. 18. was baptized the 16th day of October in the third year of King Henry IV. An. 1401. to whom the said King was Godfather and gave him his name and also to him and the Heirs Male of his Body granted 1000 Marks yearly c. He deceased young and unmarried upon St Katherines day Esceat an 3. H. 6. in the 6th year of the Reign of King Henry V. leaving his Inheritance to his Brother John who succeded him 12. JOHN BEAVFORT second Son of John Earl of Somerset succeeded his Brother Henry in the Earldom of Somerset and was afterwards created Duke of Somerset vide the next Chapter 12. EDMOND BEAVFORT third Son was Earl of Moriton in Normandy Dorset in England and after the death of his Brother John without Issue Male was created Duke of Somerset whose History followeth in the tenth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. THOMAS BEAVFORT fourth Son of John Earl of Somerset of whom no further mention is made than only of his name 12. JOANE BEAVFORT Queen of Scots Heninges eldest Daughter of John Earl of Somerset Scotland viz. Or a Lyon rampant Gules within a double Tressure Flowry counter Flowry of the second Impaling Beaufort aforesaid and Margaret Holand his Wife M. 14. p. 46. b. Lib. in Collegio Arm. was with great solemnity Married to James I. King of Scots in the Priory of St Mary Overy in Southwark upon the _____ day of February 1423. a Match procured for her by Henry Beaufort the rich Cardinal and Bishop of Winchester her Uncle to strengthen and support this Family by an alliance with that Kingdom This King was most cruelly murthered by the Faction of Walter Earl of Athol his Uncle in the third year of his Reign 1436. at which time it 's an act worthy of everlasting remembrance his Queen Joane so long shrowded him from the assassins with her own Body that she received two wounds before she could be drawn off him Athol's punishment was answerable to his crime for being conducted to be tormented bound fast and seated stark-naked in a Carre his head was encircled with a Crown of burning Iron with which torture he expired James I. by Queen Joane his Wife Scotland impaling Geldres viz. Perpale Azure a Lyon rampant sinister Or and Or a Lyon rampant Sable left Issue James II. of the name King of Scots who marrying with Mary the daughter of Arnold Duke of Geldres left Issue James III. and was slain at the Siege of Roxborrow by the bursting of a piece of Ordnance called a Paulcon in the year of our Lord 1460. James III. his son succeeded him in the Kingdom of Scotland Scotland impaling Denmark Or three Lyons passant Azure crowned of the first and semé of Hearts Gules and by Magaret his Wife daughter of Christerne I. of the name King of Denmark and Norway had Issue James who by the practises of the Scotish Nobility being insensed against his Father slew him in a Battel fought upon the 11th day of June An. 1488 and made his way to the Kingdom by the name of James IV. concerning whom his marriage
with Margaret daughter of King Henry VII Scotland impaling England of England and their Posterity my Reader may have recourse to the first Chapter of the sixth Book 12. MARGARET BEAVFORT Courtney viz. Or 3 Torteaux a Label of 3 points of France impaling Beaufort viz. France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Countess of Devonshire second daughter of John Earl of Somerset was the Wife of Thomas Courtney seventh Earl of Devon who siding with King Henry VI. against the Yorkists was by King Edward IV. taken Prisoner at the Battel of Towton Escheat an 6 Ed. 4. n. 48. and beheaded at York the third of April An. 1 E. 4. in the year 1461. Their Children were Thomas Earl of Devon made Prisoner at the same Battel and being attainted in a Parliament at Westminster the 4th of November An. 1 Ed. 4. soon after lost his Head Henry Courtney second Son had his Head cut off in the same quarrel at Salisbury And John Courtney the third Son fell in the Battel of Tewkesbury Joane Courtney the elder Daughter was espoused to Sir Roger Clifford Kt. and Elizabeth the the younger to Sir Hugh Conway Kt. so that this Male Line of Courtney failing the Earldom of Devon became transmitted to another Branch of the same Family 12. JOHN BEAUFORT Duke and Earl of Somerset c. and Knight of the Garter CHAP. IX Beaufort viz. France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Which Arms upon the North-side the Tomb of Margaret Countess of Richmond at Westminster impale those of his Wife Margaret Beauchampe being Gules on a Fesse Or a Mullet Sable inter 6 Martlets three two and one of the second HEnry Beaufort Earl of Somerset the eldest Son of John Earl of Somerset dying young without Issue this John his Brother succeeded him in the said Earldom and was by King Henry V. chosen Knight of the Garter He assisted Thomas Duke of Clarence at the Battel of Baugy in France An. 9 H. 5. where being out-numbred by the French and Scots Elias Ashmole Ar. Windsor In his Catalogue of the Kinghts of the Garter fol. 711. a. commanded by the Duke of Orleans Clarence was slain and this John Earl of Somerset with the Earl of Huntingdon and others taken Prisoner where he remained a long time in durance till by large Sums of Money his redemption was procured and afterwards in the 21 year of King Henry VI. he was advanced to the Dignity of Duke of Somerset Visita of Devon and Cornwal in Coll. Arm. He took to Wife Margaret Beauchampe the Relict of Sir Oliver St John Knight by whom she had Issue Sir John St St John of Bleâ—sho Kt. Ancestor of the Earl of Bullinbrook and Sir Oliver St John of Lidiard Tregos second Son from whom those of the same place derive their descent She was the Daughter of Sir John Beauchampe of Bletshoo Kt. and Sister and Heir to John Beauchampe by whom he had Issue his only Daughter named Margaret and deceasing on the 27th day of May in the 22 year of King Henry VI An. 1444. Escheat an 22 H. 6. Glouc. Sussex lieth Intombed with his Wife Margaret under a Monument of grey Marble in Wimborne Minster in the County of Dorset situate in an Arch on the South-side betwixt the Choire and the Altar upon which their Portraitures of Alablaster are placed holding hand in hand as more particularly appears in the following Figure After the death of John Duke of Somerset this Margaret his Widdow was remarried to Lyonel Lord Wells and had Issue John Viscount Wells that wedded Cecilie second Daughter of King Edward IV. Illustrissimo Domino Dno. GUILLELMO Comiti de DEVONSHIRE Baroni CAVENDISH de HARDWICK Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Ducis SOMERSETIAE et MARGARETAE Ducissae Consortis eius Imaginent H.D.F.S. The Daughter of JOHN Duke of Somerset by MARGARET BEAUCHAMPE his Wife 13. In her Charter dated the 3d of May an 20 H. 7. this Margaret stiles her self Margareta Comitissa Richmond mater Excellentissimi Principis Domini Henrici Regis Anglie Francie Domini Hibernie septimi c. Her Seal is thereunto annexed represented in the 240 page of this fourth Book of red Wax on which is impressed an Escocheon of the Arms of her Family viz. Quarterly France and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure supported with two Antilopes and Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Roses and Flowers de Lys out of which issueth an Eagle displayed gorged also with a Coronet holding in his Beak that Scrole which encompassing the whole Seal containeth these words Sigiâ—â—um Domine Margarete Comitisse Richmundie et Derbie filâ—e et heredis Iohannis Duris Somerser ac marris Henrici sentimi Regis Anglie et Francie The like Achievement stands painted in the great Bay Window in the Hall of St Johns Colledge in Cambridge in which the Eagle and Coronets are Gold the Antilops Silver Besantie their Horns Hoofs and Manes Or. Her Arms are impaled with her first Husband Earl Edmonds at the head of her Tomb vide page 316 which were France and England quarterly a Border Azure charged with Flowers de Lys and Martlets Or. MARGARET BEAVFORT Countess of Richmond and Derby onely Daughter and Heir of John Beaufort Duke of Somerset by Margaret Beauchampe his Wife was married to Edmond Tudor the eldest Son of Owen ap Merideth ap Tudor and Katherine of France Queen of England Dowager to King Henry V. surnamed also of Hadham Queen Katherines Mannour-House the place of his birth Erected into the Dignity of Earl of Richmond and to have place in Parliament next after Dukes Chart. an 31 H. 6. by creation dated at Reading in the 31 year of the Reign of King Henry VI. his half Brother An. 1452. The Countess Margaret after the decease of this Edmond Earl of Richmond her first Husband Her second Marriage was espoused to Sir Henry Stafford a younger Son of Humphrey Duke of Buckingham Parl. an 3. 4. E. 4. m. 18. whom surviving also Pat. an 4. E. 4. p. 2. m. 24. she was a third time married Her third Marriage to Thomas Lord Stanley and of Man created Earl of Derby upon the 27th day of October An. 1 H. 7. but not having Issue by either of them two Stanley Quarterly the first and fourth quarterly first Argent on a Bend Azure 3 Bucks heads caboshed Or Stanley 2 Or on a Chief indented Azure three Plates Lathum 3 Chequie Or and Azure Waren the fourth at the first The 2 and 3 quarters are charged with Gules three Leggs triangular in Armour couped at the thigh and conjoined in the center of the Escocheon Argent their garniture and Spurrs Or. Isle of Man Over all on an Inescocheon Azure a Lyon rampant Argent de Monte alto or Monalt These Quarterings are impaled with the Arms of the Countess Margaret his Wife at the foot of her
G. I. Norf. in Collegio Arm. in fine Libri and Lord Lisle Governor of Normandy and Lieutenant-General under John Duke of Bedford Regent of France for King Henry V. who made him Captain of Calais and of the City of Meux in Brie and of Margery his Wife Daughter and Heir of Warren Lord Lisle and Teys This Eleanor deceased at Baynards Castle on Saturday the 12th of March An. 1467. Ibidemin fine Libri The Portraiture of the Duchess Eleanor is painted in Glass in the East Window of our Lady Chappel in the Collegiate Church of Warwick which with the Figure of Anne Nevil the Wife of Humphrey Earl Stafford in a North-Window of the Cathedral Church of Lichfield I have here delineated ELEANORA Soinersetiae Ducissae ANNA Staffordiae Comitissae In the Effigies of the Duchess Eleanor it 's observable that the Arms of Edmond Duke of Somerset her Husband are embroidered upon here Mantle or upper Garment and there placed to signifie that the Husband as a Cloak or Mantle is to shroud the Wife from all those violent storms against which her tender Sex is not capable of making a defence The Arms of her House are depicted upon her Kirtle which being under covert of the Husband or upper Garment are to denote the Family of which she is descended From which take this for granted That wheresoever you find the Figure of a Woman painted or carved in a Mantle and a Kirtle of Arms. Those on the Mantle are the Arms of her Husband and those on ther Kirtle the Ensigns of her Blood and Family of which besides the present one there are very many examples The Figure of Anne Countess of Stafford is contrary to the former example for here the Arms of her Family being Nevil are upon her Mantle but the reason thereof is because she hath not any Arms on her Kirtle and therefore the Insignia of her Husband Humphrey Earl Stafford are depicted on the Lining of her Mantle which being turned back represents you with an exact Impalement of the Arms of Stafford and Nevil Where a Woman is painted in a Mantle of Arms onely they are always presumed to be the Insignia of her Family and if she be a Wife you shall find her Husbands Figure near to her in his Coat-Armour Children of EDMOND BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset by ELEANOR BEAUCHAMPE his Wife 13. HENRY BEAVFORT Duke of Somerset eldest Son mentioned in the next Chapter 13. EDMOND BEAVFORT second Son succeeded his Brother Henry in the Dukedom of Somerset vide Chap. 12. 13. JOHN BEAVFORT Leland 1. Vol. p. 724. third son of Edmond Duke of Somerset lost his life at Tewkesbury in a Battel against the Yorkists on Saturday the 4th of May An. 11 Ed. 4. in the year 1471. Ex bundel de Bill signat 14 15 16 17 18 19. H. 7. and was Interred in the Church of that Monastery 13. THOMAS BEAVFORT fourth Son died without Issue 13. ELEANOR BEAVFORT Ormond Butler viz. Or a Chief indented Azure impaling Beaufort Countess of Ormond and Wiltshire eldest Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset was the second Wife of James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire by whom she had not any Issue After his death she was remarried to Sir Robert Spencer of Spencercombe in the County of Devon Kt Captain of the Castles of Homet and Tomelin in Normandy and by him left Issue two Daughters their Heirs viz. Katherine and Margaret 14. KATHERINE SPENCER Spencer viz. Sable 2 Barrs nebulae Erminâ— impaling Beaufort the elder Daughter and Coheir was espoused to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland from whom descended Joceline the last Earl of the surname of Percy lately deceased Father of the Lady Elizabeth Percy his onely Child 14. MARGARET SPENCER Cary viz. Arg. on a Bend Sable 3 Roses of the first impaling Spencer the younger Daughter and Coheir C. 1. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. was the Wife of Thomas Cary of Chilton Foliot Esq by whom she had Issue two Sons John and William From John Cary the Viscount Faulkland is descended and William was Ancestor of the Barons Hunsdon Earls of Dover and Monmouth and the Lord Berkley of Berkley Castle in the County of Glocester 13. JOANE BEAVFORT Lady of Hoth the second Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset was first espoused to the Lord Hoth of Ireland and after his death to Sir Richard Fry Kt. 13. Paston Arg. 6 Flowers de Lys Azure a Chief indented Or impaling Beaufort ANNE BEAVFORT Lady Paston third Daughter was wedded to Sir William Paston of Norfolk Kt. and by him had Issue Anne and Elizabeth Anne Paston was the Wife of Sir Gilbert Talbot Kt. and they were Father and Mother of two Daughters their Heirs viz. Elizabeth Talbot espoused to John Littleton of Frankley in the County of Worcester Esq Ancestor of of Sir Henry Littleton of the same place Baronet and Mary Talbot the Wife of Thomas Astley of Pateshul in Staffordshire Esq from whom Sir Richard Astley of Pateshul Kt. is lineally derived Elizabeth Paston their second Daughter and Coheir was wedded to Sir John Savile of Thornhil Kt. D. 14. fol. 146. b. in Coll. Arm. by whom he had Issue Anne Savile one of his daughters and heirs married to Henry Thwaytes of Lunde in the County of York Esq and from them descended Katherine Thwaytes Visit of York shire per Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy f. 32. a. married to George Clapham of Beamsley in the County of York Esq Great Grandfather to Sir Christopher Clapham of the same Place Kt. now living An. 1675. 13. MARGARET BEAVFORT Beaufort impaled by Stafford viz. Quarterly the 1. and 4. quarterly France and England a Border Argent Woodstock The 2. and 3. Or a Cheveron Gules Stafford Over all for distinction a Label Azure Countess Stafford the fourth Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset was twice married her first Husband being Humphrey Earl Stafford who deceased in the life-time of his Father she had by him Issue Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham from whom Mary the present Viscountess Stafford derives her Descent The second Husband of this Margaret was Sir Richard Darrel Kt. by whom she had Issue a Daughter named also Margaret espoused to James Touchet Lord Audley and from this James and Margaret In Pale Darrel viz. Azure a Lyon rampant Or crowned Argent and Beaufort James Lord Audley and Earl of Castlehaven now living 1676 is lineally descended 13. ELIZABETH BEAVFORT fifth and youngest Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset and Eleanor Beauchampe was the Wife of Sir Henry Lewis Kt. but whether there was any Issue of this Marriage I cannot find 13. HENRY BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset Marquess Dorset Earl of Somerset and Dorset Lord of Chirke and Chirkeland and Lieutenant of Calais CHAP. XI Beaufort Quarterly France and England a Boder Gobone Argent and Azure THis Prince Henry eldest Son of Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset among other Services performed in France
Coll. Arm. and a great favourer of learning and good literature After all which he deceased full of Honour and years about the 79th year of his age at Worcester House in the Strand and Parish of St Clement Danes London on Monday being the third day of March An. 1627. His Corps being conveyed to Ragland was on Sunday the 30th of the same Month An. 1628. deposited under a sumptuous Tomb erected in his life-time affixed to the South-Wall of his own Chappel adjoining to the Chancel of the Parish Church of Ragland aforesaid upon which were placed the Portraitures of this Earl Edward in the Habit of the Order and his Countess with thirteen of their Children But the same Hammer of Rebellion which defaced Earl William's Tomb broke in pieces the Sepulcher also of this Edward Earl of Worcester when the Parliament Soldiers being seiz'd of the Church were as revengeful in destroying the Monuments of the dead Father and Grandfather as the living son Henry the first Marquis of Worcester was loyal and resolved in defending against them his Castle of Ragland The Arms of Hastings this Earls Wife were Argent a Maunch Sable which I find impaled in the front of the said Certificate with these of Somerset He married Elizabeth Hastings daughter of Francis Earl of Huntington by Katherine his Wife I. 8. f. 5. a. in Col. Arm. Ibidem fol. 16. daughter and coheir of Henry Pole Lord Montague which Elizabeth departed this life at Worcester House aforefaid upon the 24th day of August 1621. and was immediately conveyed from thence to Ragland and there Interred in the same Vault where her Husband Earl Edward was afterwards buried Children of EDWARD Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH HASTINGS his Wife 18. WILLIAM SOMERSET Ibidem f. 5. a. Lord Herbert eldest son died unmarried in the life-time of his Father 18. HENRY SOMERSET second son Lord Herbert after the death of his brother succeeded his Father in his hereditary Honours and was created Marquis of Worcester 18. Somerset impaling Barry viz. Barry of 10 peeces Argent and Gules THOMAS SOMERSET Ibidem f. 16. b. Viscount Somerset of Cassel third son was made Knight of the Bath at the creation of Charles Duke of York since our late most gratious King Charles I. the fifth day of January M. 7. Knights of the Bath An. 1604. He was Master of the Horse to Queen Anne and Viscount Somerset of Cassel in Ireland and married Eleanor Barry Countess of Ormond the Relict of Thomas Butler Earl of Ormond and daughter of David Lord Barry Viscount Boutevan of Ireland by Helena Roche daughter of David Roche Viscount de Rupe and Fermoye in the same Kingdom and by her had Issue Elizabeth Somerset his daughter and heir who was never married and left her Estate to Lord Henry the present Marquis of Worcester This Thomas Viscount Somerset together with Eleanor Countess of Ormond his Wife and Elizabeth their daughter lie buried in the Parish Church of Ragland 18. CHARLES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. fourth son died an Infant 18. FRANCIS SOMERSET Ibidem fifth son deceased very young 18. Somerset viz. Or a Fesse of France and England quarterly within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure a Mullet sable for distinction Impaling Powel of Lhanpylt Sir CHARLES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. the younger sixth son of Edward Earl of Worcester was made Knight of the Bath at the Creation of Henry Prince of Wales eldest son and heir apparent to King James M. 7. Knights of the Bath in the year of our Salvation 1610. He took to Wife Elizabeth the daughter and heir of Sir William Powel of Lhanpylt in the County of Monmouth Kt. and by her had Issue three daughters Elizabeth the eldest daughter was married to Francis Anderton of Lostock in Lancashire Esq and hath Issue Charles Visit Lanc. per W. D. Esq N. fol. 91. b. Henry and Christopher Mary second daughter unmarried and Frances the third daughter is the Wife of Sir Henry Browne of Kiddington in the County of Oxford Baronet This Sir Charles Somerset deceased at Troy near Monmouth upon the _____ day of December An. 1665. and was buried at Ragland 18. CHRISTOPHER SOMERSET the seventh son of Edward Earl of Worcester died about the age of five years I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. 18. Somerset as before with a Martlet Sable impaling Whitmore being vert fretty of 8 peeces Or. Sir EDWARD SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. eighth son of Edward Earl of Worcester was created Knight of the Bath at the same time with his brother Sir Charles M. 7. Knights of the Bath He took to Wife Bridget the daughter and heir of William Whitmore of Leighton in the County of Chester Esq by Margaret his Wife C. 6. fol. 39. b. in Coll. Arm. daughter and heir of Sir Hugh Beeston of Beeston in the same County Kt. and died issueless 18. Guldeford viz. Or a Saltire inter four Martletts Sable on a Canton Argent an Apple of Granada Proper ELIZABETH SOMERSET Lady Guilford I. 8. f. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. the eldest daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was married to Sir Henry Guilford of Hemsted in the County of Kent and left Issue Edward Robert and John and a daughter married to Baynham Vaughan of Ruardene in the County of Glocester Esq Edward Guilford the eldest Son married the sister of Sir Francis Petre of Essex Kt. and had Issue a son and three daughters Robert Guilford second son married _____ daughter of John Gifford Doctor in Physick and died without Issue John Guilford third son now living 1676. 18. Petre viz. Gules a Bend Or. between 2 Escolleps Argent impaling Somerset which is quarterly France and England a Border Gobony Argent and Azure vide I. 8. fol. 54. b. in Coll. Arm. KATHERINE SOMERSET Lady Petre Ibidem f. 54. b. second daughter was espoused to William Lord Petre of Writtel in the County of Essex who departed this life upon the 5th day of May 1637. He was the son of Sir John Petre created Lord Petre of Writtel in the first year of King James I. 8 fol. 10. b. in Coll. Arm. This Lady Katherine deceased upon the last day of October 1625. leaving Issue by her said Lord Robert Lord Petre of Writtel who died on the 11th day of June An. 1638. having had Issue by Mary his Wife daughter of Anthony Browne Viscount Mountague Ibidem fol. 82. a. William Lord Petre of Writtle now living 1675. who hath married Elizabeth Savage the eldest daughter of John Earl Rivers 18. Winter viz. Sable a Fesse Ermine and a Cressent Argent impaling Somerset who did bear quarterly 1 Or a Fesse quarterly of France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 lyons rampant Argent Herbert 3. Argent a Fesse
and Canton Gules Woodvile the 4th quarter as the first I. 19. fol. 14. in Coll. Arm. ANNE SOMERSET Lady Winter I. 19. fol. 14. I. 22. fol. 3. in Coll. Arm. third daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was the Wife of Sir Edward Winter of Lidney in the County of Glocester Kt. who deceased at his house in the Strand near London on the 3 day of March 1618. and was Interred in the Parish Church of Lidney leaving Issue by her six sons and three daughters viz. Edward that died young Sir John Winter Kt. second son and heir who married Anne daughter of Lord Will Howard of the North and hath had Issue William and Edward who died unmarried and Charles his third son and heir Robert third son William fourth Edward fifth and Henry Frederick sixth son C. 25. fol. 39 b. in Coll. Arm. Elizabeth Winter their eldest daughter was married to Richard Monnington of Sarnsfield in the County of Hereford Esq and had Issue Edward John and Anne Anne second daughter of Sir Edward Winter was the Wife of Benedict Hall of High Medow in the County of Hereford and had Issue Henry Hall and others And Mary third daughter died unmarried 18. Morgan of Lanternam Impaling Somerset FRANCES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 17. a. in Coll. Arm. fourth daughter was the Wife of William Morgan son and heir apparent of Edward Morgan of Lanternam in the County of Monmouth Esq and by him had Issue Sir Edward Morgan created Baronet by King Charles I. upon the 12th day of May 1642. who marrying Mary eldest daughter of Sir Francis Englefield of Wooton Basset in the County of Wilts Kt. had Issue by her Sir Edward Morgan Bar. who took to Wife _____ daughter of Thomas Morgan of Maughen in Monmouthshire Esq and hath Issue by her Edward Morgan Esq his onely child who married one of the daughters and heirs of _____ Baskervile of Pontrinas in the County of Hereford Esq 18. MARY SOMERSET fifth daughter Ibidem died an Infant in the life-time of her Grandfather William Earl of Worcester 18. Arundel viz. Sable six Swallows three two and one Argent Impaling Somerset BLANCHE SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 17. a. in Coll. Arm. Lady Arundel sixth daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was espoused to Thomas Arundel son and heir apparent of Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardour Castle in the County of Wilts who having highly manifested his courage in Hungary against the Turks was as a reward of his valour advanced to the Honour of a Count of the Empire by Rodulph II. since his Fathers death Lord Arundel of Wardour aforesaid who deceasing in His late Majesties Garison of Oxford An. 1643. left Issue besides other children Henry his son and heir now Lord Arundel who married Cecilie lately deceased daughter of Sir Henry Compton Knight of the Bath the Relict of Sir John Fermour of Somerton in Com. Oxon. Kt. and by her hath had Issue two sons Thomas who took to Wife Mary the daughter of Thomas Spenser of Vfton in Com. Warwick Widdow of Robert Lucie of Cherlecote in the said County Esq and Henry and a daughter named Cecilie now a Nun. 18. In Pale Windsor and Somerset KATHERINE SOMERSET the younger Ibidem Lady Windsor seventh and youngst daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was the Wife of Thomas Lord Windsor of Bradenham and died without Issue 18. HENRY SOMERSET Marquis and Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower CHAP. XVII Somerset viz. 1. quarterly France and England a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Herbert Party per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent 3 Woodvile Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules and 4. Somerset as before OF the eight Sons of Edward Earl of Worcester by Elizabeth Hastings daughter of Francis Earl of Huntington this Henry was the second and after the death of his eldest Brother William came to be his Fathers Heir in whose life-time he was for his early parts summoned to the first Parliament of King James by the Title of Lord Herbert and after his Fathers death I. 8. fol. 16. a. in Coll. Arm. succeeded him in the Earldom of Worcester c. He was a Noble Man of great Piety and Wisdom of a generous disposition and an ample fortune and in consideration of his Loyalty and large Supplies our late Soveraign Lord King Charles I. of ever blessed memory advanced him to the Dignity of Marquis of Worcester Pat. an 18. Car. 1. Regis by Letters Patent bearing date the 2d day of November in the 18 year of his Reign An. 1642. He powerfully asserted the Royal Interest in the late unnatural War and with great resolution and gallantry defended his Castle of Ragland against the predominant party of the late long Parliament which being the last Garison of the Kings that held out in England and without any hopes of relief was at last delivered up upon honourable terms in the Month of August An. 1646. But these conditions being basely violated this first Marquis of Worcester through grief thereof not long after surrendred his life also in custody of the Parliaments Black Rod in Covent Garden London in the Month of December and same year 1646. and was interred in the Vault at Windsor the Christmas following with his Ancestor Charles the first Earl of Worcester Somerset as before impaling Russel viz. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules on a Chief Sable 3 Escolleps of the First He married Anne the onely child of John Lord Russel who died in the life-time of his Father and Grand-daughter and Heir of Francis Earl of Bedford who also deceased before her Husbands creation into the Dignity of Marquis at Worcester House in the Strand I. 8. fol. 63. in Coll. Arm. on monday the 8th of April 1639. Her Body being from thence conveyed to Ragland was there buried among the Earl her Husbands Ancestors Children of HENRY Marquis of Worcester by ANNE RUSSEL his Wife 19. EDWARD SOMERSET Lord Herbert eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in his Honours 19. Somerset with a Cressent impaling Arundel of Wardour viz. Sable 6 Swallows Argent three two and one Sir JOHN SOMERSET I. 8. in Coll. Arm. fol. 58. a. Knight second son of Henry Marquis of Worcester took to Wife Mary daughter of Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardour by his second Wife Anne one of the daughters of Miles Philipson of Crook in Com. Westmerland Esq Widdow of _____ Thorogood and by her had Issue three sons Henry Somerset the eldest married Anne daughter of Walter Lord Aston of Forfare in Scotland lately deceased Visit Staff C. 36. f. 22. a. and hath left Issue Edward-Maria Somerset and Mary Thomas Somerset second son deceased An. 1671. And Charles Somerset the third son married to his first Wife Jane Thomas the Widdow of Aubry in Glamorganshire and secondly Katherine Baskervile of Peaown of Herefordshire Widdow of George Sawyer Esq and
the Coat of Holand carved being Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent the first of which was Issabel the younger daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon called the Cruel whom he took to Wife An. 1372. Leland Coll. p. 186 and by her had all his Issue she declared her Will on the 6th of December Rous f. 49. a. An. 1342. 6 R. 2. appointing therein that her best Horse should be delivered for her Mortuary she also bequeathed to the King her Heart of Pearles to the Duke of Lancaster a Tablet of Jasper to Edward Earl of Rutland her son her Crown to remain to his Heirs to Constance le Despencer her daughter a Fret of Pearls and to the Duchess of Glocester her Tablet of Gold with Images as also her Sauter with the Arms of Northampton Tho. Wal. p. 385. n. 40 530. n. 45. c. It is said by an Historian that this Lady Issabel having in her younger years been somewhat wanton did yet afterwards become an hearty Penitent and so departing this life in the year 1394. Ypodigma Neust p. 547. n. 23. 17 R. 2. was buried in the Fryers Preachers at Langley The second Wife of Edmond Duke of York was Joane the daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent Catalogue of Nobility per R. B. York and sister and coheir of Earl Edmond by whom he had not any Issue and she surviving him was married to her second Husband William Lord Willoughby of Eresby whom also out-living Esceat 10 H. 4. n. 51. made way for her third Marriage with Henry Lord Scrope who leaving her a Widdow Pat. an 4. H. 5. m. 18. she adventured upon her fourth Husband Henry Bromflet Lord Vescy for which Marriage they had a Pardon dated the 14th of August An. 4 H. 5. and yet at last she died without Issue about the 12th of H. 6. Children of EDMOND Duke of York by ISSABEL of Castile his first Wife 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in the Dukedom of York whose History followeth in the ensuing Chapter 11. RICHARD of CONINGSBOROW second son was Earl of Cambridge and continued the succession whose Chapter follows that of his Brother Edward 11. CONSTANCE of YORK Countess of Glocester onely daughter of Edmond Duke of York was the Paramour of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent by whom she had been so long courted that at last she brought him a daughter named Eleanor married to James Touchet Lord Audley of which Marriage the Audleys of Norfolke are descended that would fain have been legitimate The Arms of this Constance were France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux which are Impaled with those of Thomas le Despenser in a Window of our Lady Chappel in the Cathedral of Peterborrow who did bear quaterly Or 3 Cheverons Gules by the name of Clare and quarterly Argent and Gules a Fret Or over all a Bendlet Sable being the Coat of le Despenser In which it is observable that according to the Rule of Quarterings in that time he preferred the Arms of Clare in the first quarter before his Paternal Coat as being the more noble Family thereby to have screwed herself into so fair an Estate as could it have been proved must have fallen upon her but the right heirs discovering her practises preferred their Bill in Parliament See Parl. an 9. H. 6. Art 27. thereby proving her to be a Bastard and so were freed from such an Intruder as you may see at large in Poulton's Printed Statutes An. 9 H. 6. chap. 11. for there the Case is at large according to the Original in the Tower This Constance Plantagenet was after married to Thomas le Despenser created Earl of Glocester on Saturday in the Feast of St Michael An. 21 R. 2. son of Edward son of Edward son of Hugh Lord le Despenser the younger and Elizabeth his Wife eldest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare Rot. Parl. an 21 R. 2. the last Earl of Glocester of that Surname and by him had Issue Richard Lord le Despenser that died without Issue the Kings Ward and two daughters Elizabeth that died young at Cardiff in South Wales and Issabel le Despenser born seven months after her Fathers death who had two Husbands the first was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Worcester and Lord of Abergavenny by whom she had Elizabeth their daughter and heir Wife to Sir Edward Nevil Knight younger son of Ralphe Nevil Earl of Westmerland who was summoned to Parliament by Writ as Baron of Abergavenny An. 29 H. 6. from whom the present Nevil Baron of Abergavenny now living 1676. is lineally descended as also the present Earl of Westmerland * Martinus Papa quintus an Pontificatus sui sexto Id. Sept. concessit duas Bullas super dispensationem maritagii inter Ricardum de Bellocampo Comitem Warwici Isabellam uxorem suam dominam le Despenser an 2 H. 6. Ex lib. Colleg. Sanctae Mariae Warwici f. 1. a. C. 30. Issabel le Despensers second Husband was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick Cousin German to her former Husband by whom she had Issue Henry Beauchamp Duke of Warwick Esc an 24. H. 6. post mortem Hen. Ducis Warw. in London that died without Issue the 11th day of June An. 23 H. 6. 1445. and Anne Beauchamp espoused to Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury who in her right was afterward Earl of Warwick by him she had Issue two daughters their heirs married into the Royal Family viz. Issabel Nevil Wife to George Plantagenet Duke of Clarence Brother to King Edward IV. and Anne Nevil first married to Edward Prince of Wales son of King Henry VI. who was slain at Tewkesbury and then to Richard Duke of Glocester afterwards King of England 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE RVTLAND and CORKE LORD of TINDAL CONSTABLE of ENGLAND and KNIGHT of the GARTER CHAP. II. Edward being onely Earl of Rutland did then bear France sesemeé and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Gules each charged with as many Castles Or to shew his descent from a daughter of Castile and do distinguish his Coat-Armour from that of his Father Duke Edmond After whose death to an Indenture dated the 20 of February 5 H. 4. in which he is stiled Edward Duc D'everwick viz. Duke of York his Seal of red Wax is appendant vide p. 352. the ground thereof is diapred with Roses His Achievement thereon contains His Shield hanging by one corner charged with the Arms of his Father Duke Edmord with his Helmet and his Crest being on a Chapeau a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled with a Label of three points charged with nine Roundells all betwixt two Feathers and Scroles with the words Ich Dien The Seal is circumscribed S. edwardi duris evorari comitis cantabrugie rutlandie et coracie et
year of her son King Edward the Fourth's Reign the said Saltire is Impaled in her Seal exhibited p. 352 with the Royal Arms. viz. France and England quarterly without any distinction for which the same reason may be given as was for this Dukes having the Royal Crown born at his Funeral vide l. 3. p. in Coll. Arm. where my Voucher saith That of right he was King meaning Duke Richard This Seal is annexed to her Letter of Attorney in which she is stiled Cecilia prechristianissimi Principis Edwardi Dei Gracia Anglie et Francie Regis ac Domini Hibernie Mater Ducissa Ebor. Penes E. Walker Mil. Gart. Prine Regem Arm. The same Impalement was carved on the South-East Piller of St Bennets Steeple Pauls Wharfe as I have noted in this Dukes History Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Trefoyls and Pearls upon Points supported by two Angels standing upon as many Roses within the Rayes of the Sun which was the Devise of King Edward IV. after his Victory at Mortimers Cross in Herefordshire and the death of this Richard Duke of York his Father where three Suns are said to appear before the Battel and to join in one which from him hath been made use of by the succeeding Kings as one of their Badges as is evident in Windsor Castle Westminster Abbey and many other places the youngest daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland and Joane Beaufort his second Wife a daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by which Match the Duke of York became related to most of the greatest Nobility of the Kingdom but nearly allied to the uumerous and flourishing Family of Nevil for this Cecilie had to her Brothers Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury father of Richard Earl of Warwick called Make-king William Nevil Lord Fauconberg George Nevil Lord Latimer Edward Nevil Lord Bergavenny and Robert Nevil Bishop of Durham and to her half Brothers Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmerland and Nevil Lord of Ousley by whose assistance he was enabled to bandy for the Crown against the House of Lancaster The Duchess of York Tho. Mil. p. 351. Cecilie Nevil outlived Duke Richard 35 years and then deceasing in the Castle of Barkhamsted on the last day of May An. 1495. An. 10 H. 7. she was according to her Testament dated the first of April Vox qu. 25. An 10 H. 7. buried by the Body of her Husband in the Colledge of Fodringhay her Arms Impaled with the Dukes Ensigned with a Coronet and Supported with two Angels standing upon as many Roses within the Rayes of the Sun were carved in a Niche upon the South-East Piller of St Bennets Steeple near Pauls Wharfe according to the ensuing Figure which I caused to be delineated before the late Conflagration of London An. 1666. see the following page Nobili et Egregio Vito Domino ROBERTO LONG Baronetto nec non Serenissimo Domino Regi CAROLO 2â—â— Receptae Sâ—accarij Auditori Haec CECILIAE DUCISSAE EBORACE SIS Insignia D.D.D.F.S. After this the Duke of Glocester is privately made away by the procurement of Queen Margaret so that York is rid of one of those mighty Pillars that supported the House of Lancaster and had occasion ministred of impeing more Feathers into his aspiring Wings for Ireland being in a tumult he is constituted Lieutenant thereof An. 26 H. 6. during the space of ten years and thither passes Pat. an 26 H. 6. where he not onely appeaseth that Nation but wins such favor among them Anno 1447.8 as never could be separated from his Family York thus strengthened declares his Royal Title to his Friends and several Governors of Cities and Towns and creates so great a faction among the Commons that he procures the banishment of William de la Pole Duke of Suffolke Queen Margarets great Favourite who in his passage for France is wickedly murthered This was followed by the Insurrection in Kent Pol. Virg. 499. n. 20. under the conduct of Cade one of the Duke of Yorks Firebrands calling himself Mortimer who after the perpetration of many villanies had the reward of his Treason his head set Sentinel upon London Bridge Things succeeding thus Richard Duke of York arrives out of Ireland and consults with his Brother-in-Law Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury his son Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick which three Ibid. n. 30. were by King Henry's party called the Triumvirate Thomas Courtney Earl of Devon Edmond Brook Lord Cobham and others how to obtain the Crown Holingsh Chron. p. 637. n. 50.60 and finding that Suffolke perished in vain if Somerset enjoyed the same grace and favor with King Henry they are resolved to remove this great obstacle and therefore take Arms under pretence as most Traitors do of removing bad men from about the King and reforming the Government and the more to blind the good King and gain credit with the people the Duke issues forth a Proclamation in which he offers to swear upon the Blessed Sacrament that he is hath been and ever will be the Kings true Liegeman But the King by the advice of his friends but principally of Somerset sees the Snake through the Grass and therefore resolves to teach the Duke his duty by force whereupon an Army is raised to attend York's motion who now not having London his friend encamps upon Brent Heath in Kent Ibid. n. 30 40. and King Henry pitches his Pavilion on Black Heath but instead of blows by the mediation of friends sent betwixt the two Camps a reconciliation is made whereupon the Duke pretends Loyalty and the easie King embraces him as his loving Subject upon this capitulation to satisfie York Somerset is confined Prisoner to his own House and York is to disband his Army which being done York exhibits a great complaint against the pride and avarice of the Duke of Somerset and Somerset face to face boldly accuseth the Duke of York of High Treason as having conspired to depose the King and take upon him the Soveraignty vehemently urging that York might be committed and arraigned that by his deserved death and the disinabling of his Sons Civil War might be extinguished finally praying that God would not suffer Enemy of the Kingdom to escape the hand of Justice This in all likelihood had been effected but that the publick Faith stood ingaged for the Dukes indemnity he having come in upon the Kings Word and York's death would now have seemed rather effected to gratifie Somerset's revenge than to secure the Peace of the Kingdom besides Edward Earl of March the Dukes eldest son was reported to be in the head of an Army of Welsh to succor his Father upon these and other reasons the Duke of York is no longer restrained as upon Somerset's most weighty reasons he had been who Ibid. n. 40. to assure the indulgent King of his Allegeance makes his submission and solemnly takes his Oath to be a true faithful and obedient Subject in the Cathedral of St Paul
dead Stows Annals where in his bleeding wounds he lay most part of that day but yet recovering and getting to Westminster he there took sanctuary to save his life for which he became Suitor unto the King but his Wife the Lady Anne now King Edwards Sister sued as earnestly for a divorce which with great instancy she at last obtained against him Ibidem the 12th of November 1472. An. 12 E. 4. How he released himself from the Kings anger is unknown and how he came by his death is as uncertain for his Body was found cast upon the shore of Kent as if he had perished by Shipwrack Esc an 15 Ed. 4. n. 36. in the 13th year of Edward IV. having had by Lady Anne his Duchess a daughter named also Anne who died in the life-time of her Mother Her second Marriage The second Husband of Anne of York Duchess of Exceter was Sir Thomas St Leoger Kt. with whom she lived but two years after the death of her former Husband St Leoger did bear Azure a Frett Argent a Chief Or and a Cressent for a difference Which charge appeareth upon his Surcoat and Shield engraven on the Brass Tablet exhibited in the following page In which are also the Arms of the Duchess being Parted per Pale on the dexter-side France and England quarterly without any distinction and on the sinister-side Party per Fess Burgh and Mortimer for she deceased upon the 14th day of January 1475 Inq. 29 Sept. an 16 Ed. 4. An. 15 E. 4. leaving by him a daughter also named Anne Ibidem This Sir Thomas founded a Chantry in the North Cross of the Royal Chappel of St George in Windsor Castle with two Priests to say Mass Pat. 21 Ed. 4. p. 2. n. 19. for the Souls of Anne his Wife and himself c. where he lieth interred with this Memorial on a Plate of Brass affixed to the Wall containing their Pictures kneeling Arms and Epitaph drawn from the original in the Month of June 1665 and represented in the following Figure Manners viz. Or 2 Barts Agure a Chief Gules Impaling St Leoger being Azure Fetty Argent a Chief Or and a Cressent for distinction Anne St Leoger Lady Roos onely daughter and heir of Sir Thomas St Leoger Kt. and Anne his Wife Esc an 15 Ed. 4. daughter of Richard Duke of York sister to King Edward IV. and Widdow of Henry Duke of Exceter Inq. 29 Sept. an 16 Ed. 4. was married to Sir George Manners Lord Roos who with his said Wife lieth intombed in the North-Cross of St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle with this Epitaph Here lyethe buried George Maners Knyght Lorde Roos who decesed the xxiii daye of Octobre in the yere of our Lorde God M. Uc. xiii and Ladye Anne his Wife daughter of Anne Duchess of Exetur suster unto Kyng Edward the fourthe and of Thomas Sentlynger Knyght The whyche Anne deceited the xxii day of Aprill in the yere of our Lord God M. Uc. xxvi on whose soulls God have mercy Amen This George Lord Roos and Lady Anne his Wife had Issue Thomas Mannors Earl of Rutland the first of that Surname so created by King Henry VIII upon the 28th of June Ex autog apud Belvoir An. 17 H. 8. who augmented his antient Arms in regard that he was descended from a sister of King Edward IV. which were Catal. of Nob. by R. 〈◊〉 Gold two barrs Azure and a Chief Gules as you may observe upon his Fathers Tomb in St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle A chief quarterly Azure and Gules on the first two Flowers de Lize Or in the second a Lyon passant guardant Gold the third as the second the fourth as the first MEA GLORIA FIDES Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino D. EDWARDO Baroni ROCKINGHAM de ROCKINGHAM Hac ANNAE EXONIAE Ducissae et THOMAE de SANCTO-LEODOGARO militis Consortis ejusdem Iconia H.D.F.S. Wythin this Chappell lyeth buried Anne Duches of Exetor sustor unto the noble King Edward the forte and also the body of Syr Thomas Sellynger knyght her husband which hath fonde wythi this College a chauntre wyth two presins sygyng for eumore on whose soule god bane mercy The which Anne duches dyed in the yere of our Lord Athousande CCCC lxxv the dīucall letter S primū S xiiii xi daye of January 〈…〉 This Thomas the first Earl of Rutland espoused Eleanor daughter of Sir William Paston of Norfolk Kt. and they had Issue two sons Paston A. 6 Flowers de Lys 3 2 and 1. B. a Chief indented O. Catal. of Nob. by R. B. Henry and Sir John Maners Kt. Henry Maners was second Earl of Rutland and by his Wife Margaret daughter of Ralph Nevil the fourth Farl of Westmorland was Father of Edward and John Nevil G. a Saltir A. Vide his Inscription on his Tomb at Botsford Edward succeeded his Father in the Dignities of Earl of Rutland Lord Roos of Hamlake Trusbut and Belvoir Holcroft Argent a Cross and Border both ingrayled Sable and by Issabel daughter of Sir Thomas Halcroft of Vale Royal in Cheshire had his only Child named Elizabeth who being married to William Cecil Lord Burleigh son and heir apparent of Thomas Earl of Exceter Cecil viz. Barry of ten peeces Argent and Azure on six Escocheons three two and one Sable as many Lyons rampant of the First had Issue William Cecil called Lord Ros who died in Italy An. 1618. unmarried John son of Earl Henry Ex autog apud Beluoir and younger Brother of Edward Earl of Rutland who died without Issue Male as aforesaid was the fourth Earl of Rutland He married Elizabeth the daughter of Francis Charlton of Apley in the County of Salop Esq and their sons were Roger Francis and George all three Earls of Rutland Charlton O. a Lyon rampant G. Roger the eldest son was fifth Earl of Rutland Sydney O a Pheon B. and having married Elizabeth the daughter and heir of Sir Philip Sydney Kt. died sans Issue Francis Maners brother of Roger Catal. of Nob. by R. B. was the sixth Earl of Rutland Knivet A. a Bend and Border ingrayled S. Lord Ros of Hamlake Trusbut and Belvoir He espoused Frances daughter and coheir of Sir Henry Knyvet of Charlton Kt. and had Issue their onely child named Katherine married to George Villers Duke of Buckingham Villers A on a Cross G 5 Escoleps Or. and they were Father and Mother of George the present Duke of Buckingham and Mary Duchess Dowager of Richmond now living An. 1676. * He died a the Savoy in the Strand 24 March 1641. and was buried at Botsford George Maners third son of John succeeded his brother Francis deceasing without Issue Male and was the seventh and last Earl of Rutland of this Line dying without Issue by his Wife Frances Cary A on a Bend S. 3 Roses A. daughter of Sir Edward
first to make his way to the Throne and the Nobility and Clergy offer him their services to establish his claim whereupon the Earl of March now Duke of York makes known his Title to the Crown Ibid. n. 60. b. and declares how the Body of the whole Parliament formerly had thereunto consented and Henry himself subscribed with his own Hand whose possession though now carried through three descents yet what right Lancaster had they all knew and how insufficient this last Man was for Rule France to their dishonour did witness where all was lost through his simplicity and neglect Things thus urged their voices went current that Edward was the undoubted King whereunto the Londoners the sooner yielded for that his dreadful Army was then encamped in St John's Field in the midd'st of which upon Sunday the third of March he was proclaimed King Anno 1461. and upon the next day with all Pomp attended to Westminster and set upon the Kings Seat in the Hall where holding the Scepter of St Edward in his hand the voice of the people was again demanded and again granted But before he could be Crowned he is forced to march towards the North the 13th of the same Month having the day before in Cheapside beheaded one Walter Walker a London Grocer for some words spoken against him By easie journeys he comes to Pomfrect whence sending the Lord Fitz-Walter to stop the passage at Ferry-brig King Henry's Army from York advances commanded by Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland and John Lord Clifford the last whereof setting upon those that guarded the Ferrybrig defeated them with the death of the Lord Fitz-Walter and the bastard of Salisbury whereof the Earl of Warwick being informed came posting to King Edward and killing his Horse in his presence protested to stand by him to the death whereupon King Edward appointing William Lord Fauconberg and Sir Walter Blount to lead the Vantguard they upon their march near Dardingdale encounter with the Lord Clifford whom with Sir John Nevil Grandson to the Earl of Westmorland they slew and put their Forces to flight The next day being Palme Sunday King Edward's Van led as before by Fauconbridge and Blount The bloody Battel of Towton came into a plain field near unto Towton from whence taking a full view of King Henry's Army which they found to be 60000 and their own not above 40600 proclamation was made that no quarter should be given and Fauconberg advancing the Enemy now in sight gave direction to his Archers that upon a Signal by him given every man to shoot a flight Arrow provided for that purpose and then to fall back three paces and stand which the Enemy answering with their Bows all their Arrows fell short and sticking in the ground when they came to a close Encounter so gauled their legs that it proved a main cause of their overthrow though the Battel continued ten hours doubtfull till the Earl of Northumberland the Lords Beaumont Grey Dacres and Wells with many Knights and Gentlemen were slain The Dukes of Somerset and Exceter fled leaving the bloodiest Victory behind them to King Edward that since the Conquest hath been seen in England there falling on both sides 35781 persons and not one prisoner taken besides the Earl of Devonshire King Henry with his Queen being then at York John Lesly fly to Barwick where leaving the Duke of Somerset they pass into Scotland where upon surrender of the Castle of Barwick they have fair promises of assistance from that King whil'st Queen Margaret and Prince Edward her son set sail for France and arriving there obtain of King Lewis XI that all friends of King Edward are prohibited stay or traffick in his Dominions which to King Henry's is freely allowed This great Victory thus obtained King Edward advances to York where taking down the heads of his Father and his Partakers there set upon Poles the Earl of Devonshire with three others are set up in their places whence returning to London he is triumphantly received and upon his entrance into the Tower having created several Knights he rode from thence on the 28th of June 1461. to the City of Westminster His Coronation 1461. with great solemnity Edward Halle in an 1 Ed. 4. and was Anointed and Crowned in the Abbey of St Peter the day following Upon which Ibidem in a Parliament held there he repealed all the Acts of King Henry prejudicial to his Title wherein John Earl of Oxford Aubrey de Vere his son Sir John Tiddingham Knight William Tirrel and Ralphe Montgomery Esquires were without answer condemned and beheaded and to encourage his friends he created his brothers George Duke of Clarence and Richard Duke of Glocester John Lord Nevil brother to Richard Earl of Warwick he made first a Viscount then Marquis Mountacute Henry Bourchier brother to the Archbishop of Canterbury Earl of Essex and William Nevil Lord Fauconberg Earl of Kent which two last with the Lords Audley and Clinton he sent to scower the Seas who landing in Britaine Anno 1462. took the Town of Conquest and Isle of Bee and then returned at which time Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset Ralph Percy and divers others submitted to King Edward's mercy Anno 1463. who freely pardoning them declared the same to all that would do the like Queen Margaret having obtained of the French King the aid of 500 men lands at Tinmouth but being forced to Sea again is by tempest driven to Barwick where she saves her life but looses her ships and goods whereupon shortly after having got together a great number of Scots and other Assistants she with the King her Husband The Battel of Exham May 15. enter Northumberland where near Exham her Army being encompassed by the Marquis Montacute was with much slaughter overcome Henry Beauford Duke of Somerset who had lately revolted the Lords Roos Hungerford Molins Wentworth and Hussy Sir John Findern and Sir Ralph Gray Knights with others taken Prisoners the first whereof was presently beheaded at Exham and the rest not long after at Newcastle Edw. Hall in an 3 E. 4. and Sir Ralph Gray being first solemnly degraded his gilt Spurs cut from his Heels by the Master Cook John Stows Annals his Sword broken over his Head his Coat-Armour rent another reversed put on by the King of Arms was so led to his execution Richard Grafton But King Henry himself escaped into Lancashire Grafton saith into Scotland the Queen with her son into France where also Jasper Earl of Pembroke the Kings half Brother with some other persons of Note flying lived in great misery But King Edward at this time no less willing to perform the Office of King as well in Peace as War Anno 1464. for three days together in Michaelmas Term sat publickly with his Judges on the Kings Bench not only to inform himself of the orders of that Court but
to reform what was needful both at Bench and Bar ordering likewise the Officers of his Exchequer to moderate their Fees and to be more intentive to the benefit of the Subject than their own unjust gain And now being about 23 years of age King Edward is advised by his Counsel to take a Wife for the preservation of his Posterity for which after several proffers no place was thought so convenient to match in as France nor no Lady for all personal qualities and many reasons of State so fit as the Lady Bona Ibid. fol. 123. daughter to Lewis Duke of Savoye sister to the present Queen of France and now residing in the French Court. To treat of which Marriage the Earl of Warwick is immediately dispatched into France to whose Proposals the French very readily condescend But King Edward not so fortunate hunting in the mean time in Witchwood Forrest and coming to the Mannor of Grafton happened there to be so bewitched with the Lady Elizabeth Grey John Hardings continuer the young Widdow of Sir John Grey of Groby that it had almost proved his ruine who applying herself to him a Suitor for some Lands as a Joynture left her by her Husband slain against King Edward at the Battel of St Alban so prevailed over him that he became a Suitor to her for what since by wanton perswasion he could not obtain he sought and did accomplish by too hasty a Marriage His Marriage May 1. 1464. at his Mannor of Grafton in Northamptonshire upon the first day of May 1464. and on the 26th of May in the year following she was crowned at Westminster with all due solemnity The Figure of this Queen Elizabeths Seal of red Wax is represented in the 352 page of this fifth Book which contains an Escocheon of King Edwards and her Arms and Quarteterings impaled under a Coronet composed of Crosses patee and as many Flowers de Lize and between them 8 Flowers of a lesser size and supported by the white Lyon of March on the right side and on the left with a Greyhound accolled and chained which last was the Supporter of the Nevils Earls of Westmerland as appears in their Seals The Queen bears therein Quarterly of 6 peeces 3 in Chief and 3 in Base The first quarter is Argent a Lyon rampant queve forche Gules crowned Proper and was the Paternal Coat-Armour of her Mothers Father Peter Earl of St Paul Surnamed of Luxemburg Secondly Quarterly Gules a Starr Argent and Azure semeé of Flower de Luces Or the third as the second the fourth as the first by the name of Baux and were the Arms of this Queen Elizabeths Grandmother Margaret the daughter of Francis de Baux Duke of Andree Thirdly Barry of 10 Argent and Azure over all a Lyon rampant Gules Luzignian Ciprus Fourthly Gules three Bendletts Argent a Chief parted per Fess Argent charged with a red Rose and Or being the Arms of her great Grandmother Susan daughter of the Earl of Vrsins and Wife of Francis de Baux aforesaid Duke of Andree The fifth is Gules 3 Pallets varry Argent and Azure on a Chief Or a Label of five points Azure borne by the name of St Paul and was the Arms of _____ Countess of St Paul the Wife of Guy of Luxemburg the great Grandfathers Father of Queen Elizabeth who in the sixth and last quarter placed her Paternal Coat of Woodvile viz. Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules Thus were these several Coats Marshalled for the honour of this Queen to shew the illustrious Nobility of her Maternal Dâ—scent and impaled in the Royal Escocheon with those of King Edward IV. who first of all our Kings married his Subject in imitation of which many afterwards did the like which so increased that of late some have packed near One hundred in one Shield And this is to shew their right for it was objected against Richard Duke of York when he claimed the Crown as heir to Lionel Duke of Clarence that he did not bear the said Dukes Arms But he answered thereunto That he might lawfully have done it but did forbear it for a time as he did from making his claim to the Crown The Titl son this Seal and those in her Instrument to which it is annexed are alike in which she writes herself Elizabetha Deigracia Regina Anglie et Francie Domina Hibernie It bears date sub magno sigillo nostro apud Castrum de Wyndesore vicesimo sexto die Maij anno Regni metuendissimi Domini mei Regis Edwardi quarti post conquestum Anglie sexto Ex Chartis Dom Hen Com Huntington F. 3 fol. 60. usque 65. in Coll. Arm. The same Impalement of King Edward IV. and this Queen Elizabeth is painted on a Banner in I. 2. Standards in Coll. Armorum and her Quarterings aloue were painted in the fourth West-Window of the Cloisters at Fotheringhay This Queen Elizabeth Edward Halle fol. 124. b. the daughter of Sir Richard Widevile Kt. afterwards created Earl Rivers by his Wife Jaquetta Duchess of of Bedford the Relict of John Duke of Bedford and daughter of Peter of Luxemburg Earl of St Paul was King Edward's Wife 18 years 11 months and 9 dayes not more fortunate in attaining to the height of worldly honour than unhappy in the murther of her two sons and loss of her own liberty for in the beginning of her Husbands Reign she was forced to take sanctuary at Westminster where her first son Prince Edward was born and at his death did the like for fear of the Protector Richard Duke of Glocester And lastly having all her Possessions seized on by King Henry VII lived in mean Estate in the Monastery of Bermondsey in Southwarke where not long after she left the troubles of her life and enjoyed a quiet Burial Place by her later Husband King Edward IV. at Windsor of whom she had obtained licence to finish the Foundation of Queens-Colledge in Cambridge begun by Queen Margaret of Anjou her immediate Predecessor which was accomplished in the sixth year of his Reign Warwick being informed that the wanton King had got a new Wife and that in his courting the Lady Bona he had only beaten the bush abroad but King Edward at home had taken the Bird upon his return dissembled his discontent till drawing to his party his two Brothers the Archbishop of York and the Marquis Mountacute attempting likewise the Kings two Brothers Clarence and Glocester but not daring to trust the reservedness of the latter he proceeds upon the first whom he found as ready to agree in complaints against his Brother Richard Grafton j. 200. as the Earl of Warwick was to urge the wrongs he had done him by the King which bred such a compliance betwixt them that Clarence taking to Wife the Earls daughter was then acquainted with his intention to restore King Henry to which the Duke of Clarence gave approbation and promised his utmost assistance Whil'st thus
much good is proposed for that sad Prince Anno 1465. he miserably wandring in disguise from one place to another was at last discovered and taken in Yorkshire from whence with his Legs tyed under the Horse-belly he is carried towards London but by the way is met by the Earl of Warwick by whom though now privately his best Friend he is committed to the Tower together with Dr. Manning Dean of Windsor Dr. Beadle and one Ellerton all taken in company of King Henry Richard Earl of Warwick having spent the last year in the forgeing of his designs Anno 1468. and now beginning to stir sends to his two Brothers the Archbishop and the Marquis who in Yorkshire presently raise a commotion against whom King Edward sending William Herbert Earl of Pembroke The Battel of Hedgecot or Banbury with an Army of Welsh Edward Hall f. 20â— b. who having in a first Encounter at Hedgecote slain Sir Henry Nevil and being now upon the point of Victory one John Clapham a Servant of the Earl of Warwicks came in with 500 Country Fellows and displaying his Lords Banner on which was painted his white Bear cryed a Warwick a Warwick which the Earls party hearing turned their backs and were to the number of 5000 slain the Earl of Pembroke himself and Sir Richard Herbert his Brother having fought bravely were made Prisoners John Stows Annals and at Banbury beheaded Whereupon the Northamptonshire Men under the conduct of Robin of Riddsdale rising with the Rebels came to Grafton where they seizâ—d upon Earl Rivers Father to the Queen with his son Sir John Widevile brought them to Northampton and there took off their heads upon which the Earl of Warwick joined them but hearing of King Edwards approach with a numerous Army he with George Duke of Clarence his Son-in-Law retreat Northwards keeping King Edward in suspence with Proposals of Accommodation till at last near Warwick they surprize him in his Bed and send him Prisoner to the Archbishop of York at Midelham from whence not long after he made his escape and got to York and thence to Lancaster where with the Lord Hastings raising some Forces he came to London Warwick and Clarence upon this preparing to raise more Forces by intermediation of some Lords an Interview with Oaths of security on both sides taken is agreed on to be in Westminster Hall between King Edward and his Brother Clarence with the other discontented Lords which came to nothing but parting worse friends than they met the King removes to Canterbury and the Duke and Earl to Warwick which they take in their way to Lincolne where Sir Robert Wells with their Forces under his command was appointed to meet them whom leaving there they depart Northward to raise more during which time King Edward sends to the Lord Wells Edward Halle in an 9 E. 4. together with his Son-in-Law Sir Thomas Dymock to come before him who fearing the worst took sanctuary but upon the Royal Word for safety they appeared whereupon the King commanding the Lord Wells to write to his son Sir Robert to forsake the Earls party he did accordingly but not prevailing they were both beheaded whereof Sir Robert Wells having advice The Battel of Stamford or Loosecoate field 1470. and that King Edward in the head of a great Army was advanced to Stamford he to revenge his Fathers death though he knew himself too weak adventured to give the King Battel where he being taken Prisoner lost the day with 10000 men and his head into the bargain The sad news of this defeat quickly put Warwick and the Confederate Lords upon consultations for their safety who thereupon at Dartmouth take shipping for Calais where they are denied entrance by Vawclere the chief Captain Phil. Comines l. 3. cap. 4. from whence therefore weighing anchor for Normandy they take in their passage several rich ships of Burgundy and land in France and being assisted by that King they not long after land at Dartmouth again and march Northward whom King Edward pursuing finding few that willingly adhered to him and what flocking there was from all parts to the Earl of Warwick at Nottingham forsakes his Army and with his Brother the Duke of Glocester and the Lord Hastings comes to Lyn where finding two Holland Vessels and one English ready to sail they with about 700 men go on board them and stand over for the Coast of Flanders Upon this the Duke of Clarence and Earl of Warwick march to London and Queen Elizabeth from the Tower removes to sanctuary at Westminster and is there delivered of her son Prince Edward when Warwick entring the Tower with John Earl of Oxford and Jasper Earl of Pembroke remove King Henry now nine years a Prisoner to his own Lodgings from whence King Henry is restored October 6 they rode in triumph with him through London to the Bishops Place where he rested till the 13th on which day he went in Procession Crowned to St Pauls presently after which a Parliament is called at Westminster wherein King Edward is declared a Usurper his Brother the Duke of Glocester a Traitor and both their Inheritances confiscated to King Henry About this time Jasper Earl of Pembroke going into Wales found there the Lord Henry son to Margaret daughter and heir of John Beaufort the first Duke of Somerset not then above ten years old and fostred with the Lady Herbert him the Earl brought away with him to King Henry of whom the King spake prophetically to this purpose Much striving there is between us but this is he to whom both Wee and our Adversaries must submit when at that time many of both Houses were alive to precede him Shortly after this Anno 1471. King Edward being furnished with 18 tall ships 200 Dutch men and 50000 Florens of Gold by means of the Duke of Burgundy lands at Ravenspur in Yorkshire from whence coming to York and finding there cold entertainment he thinks it best to change his pretence and in imitation of his Father who in like manner no less than thrice forswore himself there took his Oath receiving the Sacrament upon it that he only came to recover his Inheritance meaning perhaps the Crown as some will say to save him from Perjury in every place where he came Proclaiming King Henry himself and wearing an Estrich Feather which was Prince Edwards Livery by this means and the return of the Duke of Clarence to his Loyalty he came to London and is there joyfully received of the Citizens who deliver King Henry into his hands Warwick being upon his march also towards London Richard Grafton fol. 217. had this bad news at St Albans and thereupon advances to Barnet upon the 13th of April being Easter Eve where King Edward having King Henry there a Prisoner with his Forces gave him the meeting so that upon Easter day in the morning began that terrible Fight called Barnetfield Battel of
parens Regis sic neustria nutrix Rex tuus ex jure moritur cur gallia conflet Regem nunt Reges plangant geniti genitores Princeps Duxque comes genitrix Regina proses Spiritus exorent Reges petat alta Polorum Omnes Angligene quia Rex et tutor eorum Comines gives King Edward this Character viz. That he was the goodliest Gentleman that ever his eyes beheld Phil. Com. lib. 4. cap. 10. Fair of Complexion and of a Kingly Presence of a Courageous Heart Politick in Counsel and in adversity Undaunted in prosperity rather Joyous than Proud in Peace Just and Merciful in War Sharp and Fierce and in Battel Bold and Adventurous yet not beyond discretion and is no less commended when he avâ—â—â—ded than is his Manhood where he vanquished Eight or nine Battels he won wherein to his great Renown he fought on Foot and was ever Victor over his Enemies Much given he was to the Lusts of Youth and had several Concubines of which the most memorable were the Lady Elizabeth Lucy and Jane Shore and in his later time grown somewhat corpulent which rather graced his grave years than disliked the eyes of his beholders Children of King EDWARD IV. by ELIZABETH WOODVILE his Wife 14. EDWARD of YORK Richard Grafton f. 240. a. eldest Son of King Edward IV. known by the name of King Edward V. was murthered by the procurement of his Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester as more at large in his particular History Chap. 5. 14. On St George his day 7 E. 4. the King being then at St Johns accompanied with other Knights of the Garter after Evensong in his Bedchamber in the presence of his Lords and his Council as also of Norroy and Guyen Kings of Arms by express command determined That his second son then Duke of York should bear for his Arms the like Arms that the King himself did with this difference viz. A Label of three points Silver on the first part a Canton Gules and for his Badge a Falcon volant Silver membred with two Sewells Gold within a Fetterlock unlocked and somewhat open Gold This appeareth in a Book some time in the custody of John Stowe which had belonged to an Herald The Coat of Arms beforementioned viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of three points Argent the first charged with a Canton Gules are upon this Dukes Stall subscribed le dut de euerwyk Richard 14. RICHAD Duke of York Richard Grafton f. 240. a. surnamed of Shrewsbury the place of his birth second Son of King Edward IV. was upon the 28th day of May 1474. An. 14. Ed. 4 created Duke of York Cart. ab an 11. usque 15 E 4. m. 4. and after the death of that rich and potent Prince Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk which hapned the year following whose Honors for want of Issue Male fell to the King and his Inheritance to his daughter the Lady Anne Trin. Rec. 16 E. 4 Rot 6. in dorso Pat. 16 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. he was made first Earl of Nottingham as the Mowbrayes had been before 12 Jan. an 16 Ed. 4. Then on the 7th of February next following was honoured with the Titles of Duke of Norfolke and Earl Warren And thus dignified on the 15th of January Rot. Parl. 71 E. 4. n. 10. in the ensuing year he espoused the aforesaid Anne Mowbray His Marriage the richest and most noble Match of that time This Anne did bear the Arms of her Father John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points Argent whose Family leiving of the Lion rampant argent in a Field Gules their Paternal Coat of Arms assumed the Coat-Armour of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk the fifth son of King Edward I. from whom by heirs general they were descended being the onely daughter and heir of the forementioned John Lord Mowbray Duke of Norfolk Earl Warren and Surrey and Earl-Marshal of England c. The ceremony of which marriage performed the 15th day of January In Coll. Arm. l. m. 3. pa. 11. 1477 an 17. Edw. 4. I have expressed as I find it recorded in an old Book in the Office of Arms. The 14th day of January the high and excellent Princess came to the Place of Estate in the Kings great Chamber at Westminster and there according to her high and excellent Estate had a Voyde after the Form and Estate of this Realm of England accompanied with many Dukes Earls and Barons and abundance of Ladies and Gentlewomen the Princess being led by Earl Rivers On the morrow being Thursday the 15th day of this said month this Princess came out of the Queens Chamber at Westminster and so proceeding through the Kings great Chamber Now the House of Commons came into the great Whitehal and so to St Stephens Chappel Upon her attended many Ladies and Gentlewomen She was led by the Earl of Lincolne on the right Hand and on the left by the Earl Rivers the Chappel was richly Hung and a State prepared where sate the King Queen and Prince the Right High and Excellent Princess and Queen of Right Mother to the King the Lady Elizabeth the Lady Mary and the Lady Cecilie daughters to the King Thus was the said Lady received by Dr Goldwel Bishop of Norwich and when he had received her in at the Chappel door intending to proceed to her Wedding then answered Dr Coke and said That the said High and Mighty Prince Richard Duke of York ought not to be Wedded to that High and Excellent Princess for they were within Degree of Marriage the one at the Fourth the other at the Third For which causes he defended the Spousaile without that there were a special License from the Pope and a Dispensation for the before said nighness of blood and then Doctor Gunthorp Dean of the Kings Chappel shewed an ample Bole of Authority that they might proceed to the Contractus and Matrimonium before rehearsed and then the said Bishop of Norwich proceeded to the Marriage and asked who would give the Princess to the Church and to him and the King gave her and so proceeding to the High Altar to Mass and then there was great number of Gold and Silver cast among the common People brought in Basins of Gold cast by the High and Mighty Prince the Duke of Glocester and after accomplished the appurtenance of the Marriage and after Spices and Wine as appertaineth to Matrimonial Feasts and from St Stephen's Chappel the Duke of Glocester led the Bride on the right Hand and the Duke of Buckingham on the left Then in St Edward's Chamber they had a stately Feast at which were the said Dukes with the Duchesses of Buckingham and Norfolk Mother to the Princess the Bride at a side Table sate the Marquis Dorset with many Ladies and at another Table the Lady Richmond with many other Ladies Lastly on the 5th
of May An. 19 Edw. 4. this Duke Richard had granted to him the Office of Lieutenant of Ireland for two years to which two days after by reason of his minority he deputed Robert Preston Lord of Gormanston under these Titles Ricardus secundus filius Illustrissimi Principis Edw. quarti c. Dux Ebor. et Norff. Comes Warren Surr. et Nottingham Comes Marescallus et Marescallus Angliae ac Dominus de Segrave de Mowbray et de Gower Omnibus c. Cum idem Excellentissimus Princeps Pater et Dominus meus c. per Litteras suas Patentes dat apud Wyndsoram 5 Maij an Regni sui 19. Ordinavit Nos praefatum Ricardum Locumtenentem suum Terrae suae Hiberniae Habend pro termino 2 an c. Sciatis nos deputasse Dilectum nostrum Robertum Preston Dominum de Gormaneston Deputatum nostrum c. dat 7 Maii an supradicto Not three years after this Richard being yet a child with his Brother King Edward V. were by the command of their unnatural Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester secretly murthered in the Tower of London upon the 9th of the Kalends of June 1483. without Issue the place of their burial being unknown till of late discovered as you shall find at large in the History of the said King Edward V. and in the following Chapter 14. GEORGE of YORK surnamed of Shrewsbury Duke of Bedford third and youngest son of King Edward IV. by Elizabeth Woodvile his Wife was born at Shrewsbury and being yet a young child was created Duke of Bedford shortly after which he departed this life and was buried at Windsor 14. ELIZABETH of YORK Ric. Grafton fol. 240. a. Queen of England eldest daughter of King Edward IV. born at Westminster 11 February 1466 and there christned in the Abbey with great solemnity whom first the said King intended to bestow upon George Nevil Duke of Bedford deposed from that Title by Act of Parliament An. 17 E. 4. was afterwards promised in marriage to the Dauphin of France and in the Court of France called Madam the Dauphine Next she was Woo'd and Courted by King Richard III. her unhappy Uncle after he had murthered her two Brothers but last of all most happily married to King Henry VII to reconcile those bloody Wars betwixt the two Royal Houses of York and Lancaster and to join the White and Red Rose in one of whom see more in the History of Henry VII Book 6. Chapter 1. 14. This Cecily Viscountess Wells did bear for her Arms Quarterly in the first France and England quarterly In 2d and 3d Burgh and in the fourth Mortimer Impaled by Wells which is Or a Lyon rampant with two talls Sable CECILIE of YORK Rich. Grafton f. 240. a. Viscountess Wells second daughter of King Edward IV. was desired in marriage by James King of Scots for his son James Prince of Scotland and Duke of Rothsay which being well approved by King Edward and his Councel a good Sum of Money was lent to the Scotch King on condition that at a certain time it should be at King Edward's choice whether his daughter should Match with that Prince or the Money be repayed But Lewis the French King occasioning the breach of this Alliance the Scots were compelled by force to promise the repayment of the Money withal delivering Barwick into the hands of the English This not succeeding she was at length married to John Lord Wells her first Husband created Viscount Wells by King Henry VI. being son of Leonel Lord Wells and Margaret his Wife Duchess of Somerset daughter of John Lord Beauchamp This John Lord Wells deceased at Pasmers Place in St Sithes in London l. 3. fol. 32. in Coll. Arm. on the Feast of St Appolyne 9 Febr. 1498. an 14 H. 7. and was by the Kings order interred in our Lady-Chappel at Westminster where his Majesty declared himself intended to be buried which was accordingly performed with great solemnity having at his Funeral a Standard a Mourning Horse with four Escocheons of the defunct on which rode one Villers armed and in a long black Cloak carrying the Banner his Coat of Arms worn by a Pursivant four Banners of Saints and four Bannerols of his own and Lady Cecilies Arms a Mourning Chariot in which the Body was drawn to Westminster and a Herse in the Abbey where the Dirige was performed by the Bishop of London This Cecilie had Issue by the said Viscount Wells two daughters Elizabeth Wells who died without Issue and Anne Wells buried in the Augustine Friers Stow p. 186. The second Husband of this Cicelie was one Kyme of Lincolnshire by whom she had no children her Body lieth buried at Quarenna in the Isle of Wight 14. ANNE of YORK Duchess of Norfolk Richard Grafton f. 240. a. third daughter of King Edward IV. was espoused to Thomas Howord Duke Norfolk Earl-Marshal and Lord Treasurer of England Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by whom she had a son named Thomas Howard who died young 3 Aug. 1508. and was buried at Lambeth herself dying without Issue surviving was buried at Framlingham in Norfolk 14. BRIDGET of YORK fourth daughter Richard Grafton f. 240. a. was born at Eltham in Kent on St Martins Eve 10 Nov. 1480.20 Ed. 4. and the next day was baptized in the Chappel there by Edward Story Bishop of Chichester being yet young B. 121.99 she became a Nun at Dertford and there spending her life in devotion and contemplation to the time of her death Weever p. 335. was buried in that Priory circa an 1517. 8 H. 8. 14. MARY of YORK fifth daughter was promised in Marriage to the King of Denmark but deceasing before the Consummation thereof in the Tower of Greenwich Lib. l. 11. p. 21. in Coll. Arm. on Thursday before Whitsonday 1482. an 22 E. 4. On the Monday in the Whitsonweek her Corps was brought to the Church of Greenwich and there had her Dirige began by James Goldwell Lord Bishop of Norwich who also sung Mass the next morning there being present several Lords and Ladies and in the afternoon the Body was conveyed into a Mourning Chariot drawn by Horses also trapped with black and adorned with Lozenges of her Arms. Thus from Greenwich they set forward to Kingston where the Corps rested that night and from thence the next morning towards Windsor where being met by the Parish in Procession at the foot of the Bridge next Eaton they proceeded to the Chappel of Windsor where the Body was buried with the usual Offices thereunto belonging 14. MARGARET of YORK sixth daughter of King Edward IV. was born 19 April 1472 died in her Infancy 11 December following and was buried in the Abbey of Westminster Vide her Epitaph in the Chappel of the Kings in the Abbey of Westminster in the Chappel of the Kings with this Epitaph upon her Monument Nobilitas et forma decorque tenella
1. M. p. 2. was created and restored to the Earldom of Devonshire to him and his Heirs Males at her Mannor of Richmond about three years after dyed at Padua in Italy 4 Octob. 1556 sans Issue not without suspition of Poyson so that in him was lopt off the last Branch of the Princely Family of the Courtneys Natural Children of King EDWARD IV. 14. Richard Grafton Chron. ARTHVR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Natural Son of King Edward IV. whose Mother was supposed to be the Lady Elizabeth Lucy was created Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter whose History followeth in the tenth and last Chapter of this fifth Book 14. Lumley Argent a Fess Gules inter 3 Popingays vert accolled Or having been the Arms of the the antient Family of Thweng sometime Barons of this Kingdom ELIZABETH PLANTAGENET Cat. of Nob. by R. B. Lady Lumley Base Daughter of King Edward IV. was the Wife of Sir Thomas Lumley Kt son of George Lord Lumley who dying before his Father An. 2 H. 7. left Issue Richard Lord Lumley of Lumley Castle in the Bishoprick of Durham who taking to Wife Anne the daughter of Sir John Conyers of Hornby Castle in Com. York had Issue two sons John and Anthony which John Claus an 6 H. 8 in dorso An. 5 H. 8. being at Flodden-Field with the Earl of Surrey was in 6 H. 8. summoned to Parliament shortly after which he had Livery of all the Lands of his Inheritance Pat. 7 H. 8. p. 2. He married Joane daughter of Henry Lord Scroope of Bolton and by her had Issue George Lumley his son and heir who deceased in his said Fathers life-time leaving Issue by Jane second daughter and coheir of Sir Richard Knightley of Fanisley in Northamptonshire Kt. E. 6. in Coll. Arm. fol. 5. b. John his son and heir and two daughters Jane married to Geoffry Markham and Barbara the Wife of Humphrey Lloyd This John Lord Lumley succeeded his Grandfather and taking to Wife Jane the elder daughter and coheir of Henry Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by her had Issue Charles Thomas and Mary all which died issueless 14. EDWARD V. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. VI. Upon the Tomb of Oliver King on the South-side the Choire of St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle is painted the Figure of this King Edward the Fifth in Royal Robes his Surcoat semee of Flowers de Lize and over his head an arched Crown the Nich in which the Kings Statue is painted is diapred with Falcons within Fetter-locks and beneath inscribed Rex Edwardus quintus and on the Pedistal his Shield of Arms viz. France and England quarterly is supported on the right side with the Lyon of March and on the left with a Hind Argent The Seal exhibited for this King in Mr John Speeds Chronicle belongs to King Edward IV. his Father as may be proved by his Indenture dated an 22 Edward IV. to which the said Seal is annexed THis unfortunate Prince the eldest son of King Edward IV. by Queen Elizabeth his Wife Pat. an 12 E. 4. p. 2. on 23. daughter of Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers was born in the Sanctuary at Westminster upon the 4th of November An. 1470. and tenth year of his Fathers Reign at that time expulsed the Realm by the powerful Earl of Warwick Chart. an 11 E. 4. n. 15. upon the 26th of July in the year following viz. 1471. an 11 E. 4. after the death of Edward Prince of Wales son of King Henry VI. slain at the Battel of Tewkesbury in May next before this Edward was created Prince of Wales afterwards on the 20th of June An. 1475. in the 15th of Edward IV. the said King upon his Expedition into France constituted this Edward Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester Pat. an 15 E. 4. p. 2 m. 18. for so he is stiled in the Patent Custos of the Realm of England and Lieutenant of the said Kingdom during his abode beyond the Seas In the 17th year of his Reign and the 15th day of February Pat. 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. the King conferred on him the Title of Earl of Salisbury and upon the 8th of July in the 19th the Titles of Earl of March and Pembroke Chart. ab an 15. usque 22 E. 4. 〈◊〉 10. He had not attained to the eleventh year of his age when King Edward IV. his Father deceasing he was proclaimed King but never Crowned so that that space of time from his Fathers death till his murther may be more properly called the Tiranny of his Uncle King Richard III. than the Reign of King Edward V. Which sad and fatal news came first to this Prince Edward at Ludlowe in the County of Salop and Marches of Wales Edward Halle fol. 5. where he had abode some time the better by his presence to awe the Welsh Men having about him several of his Mothers Kindred among which Anthony Earl Rivers his Uncle was chief being both his Councellor and Director Hence then upon first notice of the Kings death attended by a very strong Guard he proceeded for London as did likewise his Uncle the Duke of Glocester now Protector from the North when upon the Road by the way receiving Letters from the Queen-Mother to dismiss that strong Guard without intimating by what advice he gave first way by a too easie obedience to his Uncle Glocesters bloody Plot who being arrived at Northampton and having gained the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Hastings to the opinion that it was not fit the Queen with her Kindred should be so much about the King and others of better quality rejected caused the Earl Rivers then with the King at Stony-Stratford to be imprisoned together with the Lord Richard Grey the Kings half Brother and Sir Thomas Vaughan who being thence conveyed into the North were the same day that the Lord Chamberlain was beheaded in the Tower of London all beheaded likewise at Pontfract in Yorkshire Thus the Protector having got the young King into his sole custody Richard Grafton f. 10. usque 13. came to London where the Queen-Mother hearing of what had past and fearing the consequence with her other son Duke Richard and five daughters took sanctuary at Westminster from whence the Protector on pretence of the Kings being melancholly and not to be diverted but by his Brothers company had no sooner wrought upon the distressed Queen not without abundance of tears as well as the Archbishop of York's persuasions to part with him but with great shew of Pomp conveyed him together with the young King to the fatal Tower Both Brothers thus secured it remains only to destroy them which the Lord Hastings when tempted by one Catesby his Steward in Leicestershire refusing 't is soon contrived that himself shall lead the way accordingly a Council is held in
Richard in a Parliament held An. 1 E. 4. was created Duke of Glocester Mich. Rec. 1. E. 4. Rot. 46. and thereupon constituted Lord Admiral of England On the twenty seventh of October in the ninth of Edward the Fourth Pat. an 2 E. 4. p. 2. m. 6. he was made Constable of England and also Justice of North-Wales and South-Wales and in the 10th Warden of the West Marches towards Scotland Pat. 9 E. 4. p. 2. m. 18. and also in the same year when King Edward his Brother was in such danger through the power of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick Rot. Scoc. 10 E. 4. m. 2. that he was forced to get into Flanders he accompanied him thither Pol. Virg. 521. n. 10. and upon his return commanded the Foreward of his Army at Barnet Field where he became victorious He attended King Edward likewise at the Battel of Tewkesbury Holingsh Chron â—84 aâ— n. 60. where His Marriage Queen Anne Nevil his Wife did bear Gules a Saltire Argent and Label of three points Gobony Argent and Azure after he had got the day and taken Prince Edward son of King Henry VI prisoner he helped to murther him in cold blood whose Widdow Anne the second daughter and coheir of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury he took to Wife who lived with him to the last year of his Reign and then leaving her Husband to choose another Queen was laid at rest in the Abbey of Westminster Afterwards viz. 18th of May Pat. an 11. E. 4. p. 1. m. 21. An. 11 Ed. 4. he succeeded Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick first great Chamberlain of England in the said Office Claus 11. E. 4. indorâ—o m. 1. which was granted unto him for term of life In the same year likewise in the Parliament then held he made Oath and Recognition to Prince Edward eldest son to the King Pol. Virg. p. 531. and An. 12 Ed. 4. acted that barbarous exploit upon the person of the deposed King Henry VI. at that time kept prisoner in the Tower This Richard Duke of Glocester having been made High Constable of England Pat. 11 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. Febr. 29. 11 E. 4. surrendred the Office of Great Chamberlain into the Kings hands who thereupon granted the same to George Duke of Clarence their Brother upon whose murther perpetrated also by this Richard he is again honoured with the said Office of Great Chamberlain Pat. an 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. in the 17th year of that Kings Reign An. 21 E. 4. he was sent with a numerous Army into Scotland Pol. Virg. 538. n. 30. where he wasted a great part of that Countrey and forced the Scots to deliver up unto the English the Castle of Barwick and in the year following Rot. Scot. 22 E. 4. m. 3. upon breach of the Truce he was again constituted Lieutenant and Captain-General against the Scots But not long after this hapned the death of King Edward IV. whereupon it was thought fit that King Edward V. his son should during his tender years be under the Tuition of this Duke Richard his Uncle and he to Govern by the name of Protector whose ambition was such to have the sole Soveraignty that he most barbarously caused the young King with Richard Duke of York his Brother as I have said before to be murthered in the Tower of London and having so done as next of blood caused himself to be elected King the 18th of June 1483. He is proclaimed the 22 following His Coronation an 1483. and Crowned the 7th of July after Edward Halle fol. 25. b. which Coronation was performed with the greatest splendor of any we read of proceeding with his new Queen the 4th of July from Baynards Castle to the Tower by Water where he created Prince Edward his son scarce ten years old Prince of Wales John Lord Howard Duke of Norfolk his son Sir Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey William Lord Berkley Earl of Nottingham Francis Lord Lovel Viscount Lovel and the Lord Stanley Lord Steward of his Houshold whom with the Archbishop of York he released till then Prisoners in the Tower but Morton Bishop of Ely since he would not consent to the disinheriting King Edwards children he committed to the Duke of Buckingham who sent him prisoner to Brecknock Castle in Wales The same night he made 17 Knights of the Bath and on the day appointed accompanied with the Dukes of Norfolk Buckingham and Suffolk with many other Lords he rode with his Queen in great state through London to Westminster from thence next morning to the great Hall at Westminster where he sate himself on the Kings Bench hence he went barefoot upon a Cloth of State with the Queen and every of his Lords in their degree to St Edward's Shrine Ibidem the Bishop of Rochester bore the Cross succeeded by the Earls of Huntington and Bedford the one bearing the gilt Spurs and the other St Edward's Staff after them came the Earl of Northumberland with a pointless Sword to signifie Mercy and the Earl of Kent and the Lord Lovel bearing each a pointed Sword signifying Justice to the Clergy and Laity the Duke of Suffolk with the Scepter the Earl of Lincoln with the Ball and Cross the Earl of Surrey with the Sword of State after whom went Garter King of Arms in a rich Coat followed by the Lord Mayor with the Mace and the Gentlemen of his Privy Chamber next came the Duke of Norfolk with the Crown and then King Richard himself in Robes of Purple Velvet and over his head a Canopy borne by four Barons of the Cinque-Ports the Bishops of Bath and Durham on either hand and the Duke of Buckingham bearing up his Train with a white Staff in his hand as Lord High Steward of England then followed the Queens Train before whom was borne the Scepter Richard Grafton fol. 26. a. Ivory Rod and Dove with the Crown herself apparelled like the King the Countess of Richmond bearing up her Train with a Canopy over her head having a golden Bell at each corner the Duchesses of Norfolk and Suffolk with their Coronets on and twenty other Ladies attending in which State they came to St Edward's Shrine where they Offered and thence to the High Altar where they were both Crowned and in the same State returned to Westminster Hall where a great Feast was prepared which ended both King and Queen in a most sumptuous manner returned to their Lodgings True it is no King got the Crown worse yet perchance none governed it better his practising the death of his Queen which yet was but supposed remaining the onely stain of cruelty upon him after his Settlement as for the Duke of Buckingham and these four Edward Halle fol. 30. a. Robert Ross Sergeant William Davy Priest John Smith Groom of King Edward's Stirrop and Stephen Ireland one of the Wardrobe in the Tower all in his
and not to be found only the stone Coffin wherein his Corps lay was made a drinking Trough for Horses at a common Inn and retaineth the onely memory of this Monarchs greatness His Epitaph registred in a Book in the Colledge of Arms differing not much from that mentioned in Mr George Buck's History of this King page 149 I have here inserted Hic ego quem vario Tellus sub Marmore claudit Tertius a multa voce Ricardus eram Nam Patrie Tutor Patrius pro jure Nepotis Dirupta tenui Regna Britanna fide Sexaginta dies binis duntaxat ademptis Estatesque tuli non mea Sceptra duas Fortiter in Bello merito desertus ab Anglis Rex Henrice tibi septime succubui At sumptu pius ipse tuo sic ossa decoras Regem olimque facis Regis honore coli Quatuor exceptis jam tantum qunque bis annis Acta tricenta quidem lustxa salutis erant Anteque Septembris Vndena luce Kalendas Redideram Rubre debita jura Rose At mea quisquis eris propter commissa precare Sit minor ut precibus pena fienda tuis Issue of King RICHARD III. by Queen ANNE Daughter of RICHARD NEVIL Earl of Warwick 14. France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent EDWARD Prince of Wales Earl of Chester and Salisbury only son of King Richard III. born in the Castle of Middleham near Richmond in Yorkshire An. 1473. was in the 17th year of King Edward IV. C. 332. pat 15 Febr. 17 E. 4. par 2. m. 16. his Uncle being then under four years of age created Earl of Salisbury and on the 24th of Aug. 1483. in the first year of his Fathers Reign he being then about ten years old was created Prince of Wales A. 226. ch 1 R. 3. and Earl of Chester and in that Royal Procession 1 R. 3. about the City of York was led by Queen Anne his Mother on her left hand Richard Grafton fol. 29. a. having on his head a Demy-Crown appointed for the degree of a Prince He died in the life-time of his Father Natural Issue of King RICHARD III. 14. KATHERINE PLANTAGENET Ex ipso Autogr. pen. Tho. Herbert de Tintern in Com. Monm Bar. Natural Daughter of King Richard III. was by Indenture made at London the last of February in the first year of the said King covenanted to be accepted in marriage before the Feast of St Michael then next ensuing by the Right Noble Lord William Earl of Huntington who thereby obliged himself to make her a fair and sufficient Estate of certain his Mannors c. in England to the yearly value of 200 l. over all charges c. 13. GEORGE Of YORK DUKE of CLARENCE EARL of VVARVVICK and SALISBVRY LORD of RICHMOND and GREAT CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND c. CHAP. VIII In the three hundred fifty fourth page of this fifth Book is represented the Figure of the Dukes Seal as it was found among the Evidences of the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Huntington on which you have his Achievement viz. His Crest Helmet Lambrequin or Mantling and his Shield of Arms hanging by the sinister corner containing France and England quarterly over all a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton gules which is supported on the left side with a Bull the right Supporter is broken off as are also most part of the Crest and Circumscription there only remaining to be seen the Legs and cloven Hoofs by which I am very apt to credit that the right Supporter was also a Bull it being the Devise of the Duke of Clarence as I have before noted among the several Badges of King Edward the Fourth this George's Brother page 382. The Grant to which the said Seal is annexed is dated at London the 20th of March 12 E. 4. and therein the Duke stiles himself Georgius Dux Clarencie Comes Warrewici et Sarum Dominus de Richemond et magnus Camerarius Anglie upon his Stall at Windsor for he was the first Knight of the Garter Temp. Ed. quarti are his Shield of Arms agreeing exactly with those on his Seal abovementioned The Duchess Issabel Nevil his Wife did bear France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton Gules Impaling Gules a Saltire Argent a Label of three points Gobony Argent and Azure the Arms of her Family of Nevil THis George Catal. of Nob. by R. B. born at Dublin in Ireland was the sixth son of Richard Plantagenet Duke of York and upon his death at Wakefield in Yorkshire by the Duchess Anne his Mother sent unto the City of Vtrecht where he with his Brother Richard continued till his Brother King Edward IV. had obtained the Crown of this Kingdom In the first year of whose Reign An. 1461 Pol. Virg. p. 512. and shortly after his Coronation the said George was created into the dignity of Duke of Clarence in a Parliament then held at Westminster in the 2 E 4. Pat. an 1 E. 4. p. 5. m. 16. For the better support of his dignity he obtained a Grant in Tail-general of several Mannors which by the attainder of the Earl of Northumberland an 1 E. 4. came to the Crown Pat. 2. E. 4. p. 1. m. 3. and in 5 E. 4. he was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland for the term of twenty years Pat. 5. E. 4. p. 1. m. 12. But shortly after this viz. An. 9 of King Edward IV. conceiving himself slighted for that the said King had preferred his Wifes Kindred to several eminent Marriages and neglected him and his Brother the Duke of Glocester Holingsh Chron. 671 b. n. 50. by the instigation of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick he designs to transfer the Crown from King Edward's Head to that of the deposed King Henry VI. and that Clarence might join more faithfully with him in this design the Earl of Warwick gives him his eldest daughter Issabel Nevil in marriage with the one half of the Inheritance of his Wife Anne Ibid. n. 60. sister and sole heir to the great Henry Beauchamp King of the Isle of Wight and Duke of Warwick and daughter of Richard Beauchamp the sixteenth Earl of Warwick by his second Wife Issabel daughter of Thomas Lord le Despenser Earl of Glocester sister and heir of Richard Lord le Despenser D. 1. Norff in calce Libri She was born in the Castle of Warwick Sept. 5. 1451. where also deceasing she was buried at Tewkesbury being a Match no way inferiour to any of those King Edward had bestowed upon others The Duke of Clarence hereupon goes over to Calais where he marries this Lady whence not long after he and his Father-in-Law assisted by the French King come for England Holingsh 675. n. 50. where joining their Confederates they march to London and without engaging in a Battel deliver King Henry VI. out of the Tower Ibid. 677. b.
soon after King Edward his Uncles death he was Leland Itin. vol. 6. fol. 92. by Richard Duke of Glocester his other Uncle sent unto the Castle of Sheriff-Hoton in the County of York there to be secured that Duke intending to murther his two Nephews sons of King Edward IV. and to make himself King where he remained till King Henry VII immediately after the Battel of Bosworth even before his departure from Leicester sent Sir Robert Willoughby Kt. to the said Mannor of Sheriff-Hoton for this Edward Plantagenet Earl of Warwick then 15 years old Pol. Virg. p. 546. n. 40. and caused him to be imprisoned in the Tower of London where he remained till his death which in the next place was thus occasioned It happened that a youth of mean birth named Ralph Wilford a Cord wainers son set on by one Patrick an Augustine Frier to take upon him the name and person of this Earl Edward gave out that he had lately escaped out of his Prison the Tower of London causing a great tumult amongst the Commons who were glad to hear that a Branch of the Plantagenets was to be restored to the Imperial Diadem and this was one of those winding Ivies of a Plantagenet that killed the true Tree it self It was most unfortunately true Life of King Henry by Fran. Lord Verulam p. 6. that at the same time this Edward consulted with Perkin Warbeck the counterfeit Richard Duke of York at that time imprisoned likewise in the Tower by King Henry VII about their escape which being discovered before it could be executed this poor Prince was shortly after arraigned before the Earl of Oxford then High Steward of England pro tempore not simply for attempting to escape for that could not be Treason but for conspiring with Perkin to raise sedition and to destroy the King the Earl confessing the Indictment Ex Rot. vet de Major Vic. London had Judgement passed upon him the 21 of November and was accordingly executed upon Tower Hill the 28th of Nov. 1499. An. 15 H. 7. After which Rot. Parl. 19 H. 7. m. 21. viz. 25th of Jan. 19 H. 7. the better to countenance this cruel action His death 28 Nov. an 1499. he was attainted in the Parliament then held so that all the favor he had was Esc virtute Officii capt 5 Julii 23 H. 8. n. 3. That his Body should be sent to the Abbey of Bisham in the County of Berks and there Interred with those of his Ancestors But it was neither guilt of crime nor reason of State could quench the resentments of the King for this execution since 't was generally believed that Perkin was but the bait to entrap this Earl and King Henry himself laid it upon Ferdinand King of Spain producing Letters about the Treaty of Marriage between Prince Arthur and that Kings Daughter plainly declaring his jealousies of an uninterrupted Succession as long as the Earl of Warwick lived and his unwillingness to expose his Daughter to troubles and dangers whereby though the King did in some part remove the odium from himself yet did he withal bring a kind of malediction upon the Marriage which so succeeded as that hopeful Prince enjoyed a very small time after the Nuptials Life of King Henry 7. by Lord Verulam 196. and the Lady Katherine her self remained a sad and religious Woman ever after insomuch that when King Henry VIII his resolution of being Divorced was first made known to her she expressed her self to this effect That she had not offended but that it was a Judgment of God for that her former Marriage was made in Blood meaning that of the Earl of Warwick Such was the end of this noble and commiserated Prince Edward Earl of Warwick in whom the Male Line of the Plantagenets determined after having flourished in great Royalty though often dipt in their own Blood even from the time of the famous King Henry II. the space of 331 years 14. Cat. of Nob. by R. 〈◊〉 RICHARD second Son of George Duke of Clarence born at Tewkesbury lived not a quarter of a year and deceasing the year after his Mother in the Castle of Warwick was interred in the Church there 14. _____ eldest Daughter of George Duke of Clarence G. I. in Cal◠Arm. i◠calce Libri was born at Sea died an Infant and was buried at Calais 14. MARGARET Ibid. second daughter of George Duke of Clarence was Countess of Salisbury as in the next and ninth Chapter 14. MARGARET Of CLARENCE COUNTESS of SALISBVRY CHAP. IX The Figure of Countess Margarets Seal annexed to a Charter bearing date 1 Decembris an 28. H. 8. is represented in the 354 page of this fifth Book unto which I refer my Reader for the Armes impressed thereon which are Clarence Nevil Beauchamp Warwick Mountague Monthermer Clare aud le Despensor Penes E. A. W. Her Arms exhibited in L. 10. fol. 45. in Coll. Arm. are Quarterly of six peeces three in chief and 3 in base The first is France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton Gules Clarence 2. Gules a Saltire Argent a Label of three points gobony Argent and Azure Nevil Earl of Salisbury 3. Gules a Fess inter 6 Crosse-crosseletts Or Beauchampe 4. Chequie or and Azure a Cheveron Ermine Warwick 5. Or an Eagle displayed Vert Mouthermer 6. Quarterly Or 3 Cheverons Gules Clare and quarterly Argent and Gules a Frett Or over all a Bendlet Sable le Despenser Her Husband Sir Richard Pole did bear Party per Pale Or and Sable a Saltire ingrayled countercharged as appeareth upon his Stall in the Chappel of St George at Windsor MArgaret Plantagenet Daughter of George Duke Clarence Edward Halle fol. 240. a. born at Farley Castle near Bath in Somersetshire became the Wife of Sir Richard Pole Kt. Son of Sir Jeffrey Pole Kt G. 1. in Coll. Arm. in calce Lilri descended from a Family of antient Gentry in Wales who having valiantly served King Henry VII in his Wars of Scotland Ex Coll. Rob. Glover Sower-set and being a person much accomplished was made chief Gentleman of the Bed-chamber to Prince Arthur and Knight of the Garter whereupon attending him into Wales he received command to govern in those parts The time of his death I have not found Parl. Pol. Virg. p. 610. n. 30. but by the Lady Margaret his Wife he left Issue four sons and a daughter After which Ex Coll. R. Gl. S. in the 5th year of King Henry VIII she exhibited her Petition in Parliament as being only Sister and Heir of Edward Earl of Warwick and Salisbury and Daughter of Issabel Ex Petit. in Parl. an 5 H. 8. Daughter and Heir of Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury Son and Heir of Alice Pat. 5 H. 8. p. 1. Daughter and Heir of Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury upon which she was upon
14 15. 8000 men are presently sent to aid the Britains but the Duke dying in the interim the English return home leaving the French King Charles VIII to marry Anne his daughter the sole heir of Britain who thereby annexed that Dutchy to the Crown of France Scevole Lovis de St Marche p. 292. This Anne was after his death espoused to his Successor King Lewis XII by whom she had Issue Claude Queen of France the Wife of King Francis I. Richard Grafton f. 17. For this Expedition a Subsidy of every tenth penny being granted King Henry in Parliament but refused to be paid in the North the Earl of Northumberland Lord President having received a strict order to see the same levied was slain by the tumultuous Commons Anno 1490. But the Earl of Surrey having supprest them their Leader John Chambers with some others were hang'd at York and the Subsidy collected notwithstanding Next we find him assisting the Emperor Frederick against the French whom the Inhabitants of Gaunt and Bruges in Flanders then in Rebellion had lately called in for the reducing of which King Henry sends the Lord Morley with 1000 men to Calais Richard Grafton f. 24 25. who joining the Lord d' Aubeny then Deputy there they march by night from Calais to Newport and so to Dixmuyd being in all about 2000 hence the Lord d' Aubeny caused all the Horses to be sent back which the Lord Morley refusing to do was killed by a Gun Shot whilst the English after the first discharge falling flat on their faces escaped the fury of the Enemies Cannon gaining a signal Victory and very great Booty Which the Lord Cordes the French Governor of Picardy thinking to revenge presently besieged Newport with 20000 men and entring the Town set up his Standard on the Tower thereof when suddenly a Bark arriving with only 80 fresh English Archers so terrified them that leaving their Banner in the place they immediately quit the Siege and return'd to Helding Thus stood the state of Affairs John Speed Chron. when the French King Anno 1492. in order to his Marriage with the foresaid Anne sole daughter of Francis Duke of Britain at that time affianced to Maximilian King of the Romans sends back to her Father his late contracted Lady Margaret daughter of the said Maximilian Whereupon the Emperor to revenge so manifest an Injustice so far prevails by his Ambassadors with King Henry that he 8 Octob. 1492. with a puissant Army set sail for Calais where it was agreed the Emperors Forces should join him which failing King Henry was in no small suspence whether to return without action or singly engage the French Army at length resolving upon the Siege of Bologne and having actually invested the same a Peace is immediately sought by the French Speed out of Bern. Andr. M. S and upon these Conditions concluded That King Henry without quitting his claim to France should in consideration of a Peace during the lives of both Kings receive for the present 745000 Ducats amounting to 186250 Pounds English besides 25000 Crowns yearly with many great Presents to his Nobility and Servants with which he returned to Calais and in December after to Westminster where he kept his Christmas King Henry had not long enjoyed himself in this tranquillity Anno 1495. when that other Counterfeit Pol. Virg. Ber. Andr. M. S. Perkin Warbeck pretended Son supposed Base-Son but certain God-Son of King Edward IV. began to appear in the World with more probable pretence both of person and descent long sought for and at last found out by the means of the aformentioned Duchess of Burgundy in age and similitude both of Body and Face to the young Richard Duke of York some few years before murthered with his Brether King Edward V. Him she first sends into Portugal Richard Graston in vita H. 7. thence to Ireland where as afterwards in Paris he was for a while most Prince like received the French King appointing a Guard to attend his Person Next he repairs to his Foundress the Lady Margaret who at first seemingly suspects him but afterwards owns for her true Nephew ordering him a Guard of 30 persons and calling him the White Rose of England Stow. Annal Upon which many of the English incline to him visit him and complement him King Henry on the other side keeps a watchful eye over him and by his Spies sent over into Flanders informs himself of the whole Intrigue and causes Sir Simon Montford John Ratcliff Lord Fitz-Walter William d' Aubeny and Sir William Stanley Lord Chamberlain to be beheaded as favorers of the Impostor this last upon Tower Hill 16 Febr. 1495. for that he had been heard to say Pol. Virg. That if he really knew that Perkin Warbeck was the true Son of King Edward IV. he never would be engaged to fight against him A severe requital however of his high merits at Bosworrh Field Anno 1496. Shortly after Richard Grafton Perkin having collected some Ships and Mony together lands at Sandwich where finding suitable reception he sails into Ireland and there having got some small force he went into Scotland and prevailed so far with that King that he not only entertained him with great State and gave him the Lady Katherine Gourdon daughter of Alexander Earl of Huntley to Wife Richard Grafton in vita H. 7. fol. 39. b. a young Maid of excellent beauty and virtue but speedily raised him a strong Army with which having entred and spoiled Northumberland he returned to Edenburgh King Henry to revenge this indignity sends the Lord d' Aubeny with a Puissant Army towards Scotland but a commotion arising in Cornwal Ibidem f. 41. a. about the payment of the Subsidy to that end lately granted he is remanded to oppose the Rebels with whom James Touchet Lord Audley unhappily joining became their Leader from Wells to Salisbury thence to Winchester and so to Blackheath near London where being overcome by the Kings Forces and the chief Authors Pol. Virg. Thomas Flamock a Lawyer and Michael Joseph a Smith taken the Lord Audley is led from Newgate to Tower Hill in a Coat of his own Armories painted on Paper Anno 1497. reversed and torn is there beheaded on the 20 day of June 1497. and the other two drawn hanged and quartered In the mean time the Scots again invading Northumberland are repulsed by the Earl of Surrey but by the mediation of the King of Spain a Peace is concluded between the two Kings and Perkin banished the Scottish Dominions Hence then with his Wife and Family he sets sail for Ireland and thence for Cornwal where being saluted King by the name of Richard IV. and having collected about 6000 Men he besieges Exceter Richard Grafton f. 46. a. but upon the approach of Giles Lord d'Aubeny with a Potent Army he retires to Taunton and thence by night
Vallance fringed accordingly Inscribed with her Word Humble and Reverence and garnished with her Arms and other her Badges here the ceremony being performed a Sermon was preach'd by the Lord Richard Fitz-James Bishop of Rochester upon these words Miseremini mei Miseremini mei saltem vos amici mei quia manus Domini tetegit me Which words he spake in the name of England and the Lovers and Friends of the same seeing the great loss of that Queen and that noble Prince and the Archbishop of Canterbury In memory of whom King Henry her Husband directed that her Figure of gilt Copper should be placed by his own on his Tomb in that magnificent Chappel by him founded which is represented in the end of this Chapter with the Queens Effigies on his left Hand under which on a square Tablature of Brass you may read this Epitaph HIC IACET REGINA ELIZABETHA EDWARDI QUARTI QUONDAM REGIS FILIA EDWARDI QUINTI REGIS QUONDAM NOMINATI SOROR HENRICI SEPTIMI OLIM REGIS CONJUX ATQUE HENRICI OCTAVI REGIS MATER INCLYTA OBIIT AUTEM SUUM DIEM IN TURRIM LONDONIARUM DIE 11. FEBR. ANNO DOM. 1502. 38 ANNORUM AETATE FUNCTA About this time Edmond de la Pole Earl of Suffolk Raphael Holingsh p. 789. having chanced to kill a mean person and notwithstanding the King's Pardon suffered to be arraigned at the King's Bench Bar conceived so great indignation thereat that he flies into Flanders to his Aunt the Lady Margaret Duchess of Burgundy where contriving to supplant King Henry the Conspiracy is made known to the King and the Chief Complices Sir John Windham and Sir James Tyrrel which last murtherd the two Princes in the Tower both beheaded The Earl of Suffolk now despairing of assistance wanders through Germany Ibid. p. 792. c. 2. and at last threw himself upon the protection of Philip Arch-Duke of Austria then King of Castile Anno 1506. in right of his Wife Joane the eldest daughter of Ferdinand and Elizabeth who with her sailing into Spain to take possession of his said Kingdom was by stress of weather driven on the Coast of Devonshire where being kindly received by the Earl of Arundel Ibid. and afterwards by King Henry were splendidly conducted to Windsor and there joyfully met by the Lady Katherine Wife to Prince Henry and Sister to the said Queen of Castile Ibid. p. 793 c. 1. Here by agreement between the two Kings the Earl of Suffolk is sent for into England and committed to the Tower whose life the King having promised not to take away he remained till the Reign of his son King Henry VIII who not lying under that obligation soon cut off his Head Richard Grafton fol. 58. b. We now draw towards the latter end of the Reign of this Prince Anno 1507â— which we find remark'd with a note of Covetousness especially propagated by two Barons of his Exchequer Empson and Dudley who for surmised Crimes and breach of Penal Statutes c. extorted vast Sums of Money by Fines and Mitigations as they called them whereof Sir William Capel Sir Laurence Aylmer and Thomas Kneesworth severally Lord Mayors of London were amongst others too sensible for refusing to pay certain Fines imposed on them they were committed to the Tower where they remained till the beginning of the Reign of Henry the Eighth when that King to ingratiate himself with the people ordering their release caused the said Empson and Dudley to be beheaded on Tower Hill By these and other means King Henry became so rich that at his death there was found at Richmond and other secret places under his own Keyes the Sum of 1800000 l. besides what his publick Exchequer contained out of which by his Will he ordered all exorbitant exactions to be repayed King Henry having been a Widower ever since the 18th year of his Reign and now towards his last inclined to re-marry The young Queen of Naples Widow to Ferdinand the younger is first proposed who being declined as not rich enough though otherwise an accomplished Lady a Match is concluded with the Lady Margaret Duchess Dowager of Savoy daughter to the Emperor and Sister to the King of Castile but protracted in regard of the Kings infirmity was with that other Match concluded between his youngest daughter Mary His death and Charles King of Castile both about ten years of age prevented by King Henry's death Ralph Holinshed p. 797. c. 1. which hapned at his Place of Richmond Anno 1509. in the 53 year of his age when he had Reigned 23 years and 8 Months wanting one day who how covetuous soever left behind him among others these eminent pieces of State and Piety In the nineteenth year of his Reign he founded that stately Chappel His Works of State and Piety bearing his name Raphael Holinsh p. 790. ca. at the East-end of Westminster Abbey wherein he now lyeth next the High Altar establishing maintenance for three Monks Doctors or Batchellors of Divinity to sing and preach there every Sunday and principal Feast day for ever also sounding Almshouses in that Monastery for 13 men and 3 poor women with liberal maintenance He likewise builded three Houses for Franciscan Friers called Observants at Richmond Greenwich and Newark and three others of Franciscan Friers called Conventuals at Canterbury Newark and Southampton And in his last year he compleated that goodly Hospital of the Savoy purchasing Lands for the relief of 100 poor people therein And as for Secular Memorials he enlarged Greenwich calling it Placentia in his sixteenth year he new built his Mannor of Sheen Ralph Holinshed p. 788. c. 1. calling it Richmond and lastly in like manner new builded Baynard's Castle within the City of London Reurendissimo in Christo Patri GILBERTO Diuinà Pmpvodentià ARCHIEPISCOPO CANTVARIENSI totius Angliae PRIMATI et Metropolitano nec non Serenissimi DnÌ„i Regis CAROLI II ◠è Sanctioribus Consilijs Hane Sacelli figuram in qvo Rex HENRICVS ejus nominis VIIâ—â—â— jacet Tumulatus cum Prospectu partis Regis ejusdem capellae H.D.D.D.F.S. W Hollar fecit 〈…〉 1665 〈◊〉 â—â— compl Haec Insignia ad Caput hujus Tumuli collocatasunt Ejusdem Tumuli latus Boreate Illustrissimo et Excellentissimo Domino Dno. EDOARDO Comitide CLARENDON Vicecomitide CORNBURIE Baroni HIDE de HINDON Summo totius Angliae nec non almae OXONIENSIS Academiae CANCELARIO ac Sacrae Mati Regiae a Secretioribus Consilijs Hanc tumuli Regis HENRICI 7mi. et ELIZABETHAE Reginae figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HIC IACET HENRICVS SEPTIMVS HIC SITVS EST HENRICVS DEVS NOBIS HAEC OTIA FECIT His Body thus interred in his own magnificent Royal Chappel a stately Monument of Copper was erected for him Stow. p. 486. and finished An. 1519. by one Peter T. a Painter of the City of Florence Holingsh p. 797. c. 2. for which he
Commissioner though gratified by the King with translating him from Bath to Salisbury being recalled to Rome refused to pronounce till farther conference with the Pope The King Anno 1529. impatient of these delays and being informed of his own power and authority in the Case by one Cranmer a Master of Arts of Cambridge Edward Halle f. 183 184 sends the Duke of Norfolk and Suffolk to fetch the Seal from the Cardinal of York whom he had now discovered to be averse to his inclinations for the foresaid Anne Bullen withall confining him to his house at Esher near Hampton Court whereupon many Articles of High Treason exhibited in Parliament against him being clearly answered by his Servant Thomas Cromwel then a Member of the House of Commons he was at last voted guilty of a Praemunire for exercising the Legantine Power without the Kings publick consent and thereupon having first delivered up all his Moveables to the Kings use he was adjudged to forfeit all his Lands and Goods when upon new Articles exhibited against him he was commanded to retire to his Diocess of York Ibid. f. 184. b. 194. b. which Bishoprick with that of Winchester were yet left him where at Cawood Castle seven miles from thence Anno 1530. he was arrested by the Earl of Northumberland and in his journey to London died at Leicester the 29th of November 1530 after having exprest himself to this purpose That if he had served his God as diligently as he had done his King he would not so have deserted him in his gray Hairs This was the end of that mighty Prelate in whose Retinue were divers Knights and some Lords in all to the number of 1000 and in whose Hands were at once the Bishoprick of York Winchester and Durham the Dignities of Lord Cardinal Legat and Chancellor of England the Abbey of St Albans divers Priories and sundry great Benefices in Commendam and in effect the Bishopricks of Bath Worcester and Hereford The Queen insisting peremptorily on her Appeal to Rome Ibid. fol. 21â— a. b. from whence she expected a favourable answer obliged the King Anno 1533. according to Cranmer's advice for which he had bestowed on him the Archbishoprick of Canterbury to interpose his own authority whereby having procured the Divorce to pass in Parliament Edward Halle f. 206. a. he now publickly produces the Lady Anne Bullen great with child His second Mariage whom he had before privately married the 25th of January Her Coronation 1532. after having created her Marchioness of Pembroke the first of September preceding and on Whitsunday at Westminster The Achievement of Queen Anne Bullen stands nearly carved on the large Wood Screen as you go up to the Choire in Kings Colledge Chappel in Cambridge being Quarterly France and England Impaling quarterly of six peeces 1. Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or on a Label of three points Azure 9 Flowers de Lize of the second Lancaster 2. Azure seme of Flowers de Lize Or a Label of three points Gules Engolesme 3. Gules a Lyon passant guardant Or Guyon These three were augmentations given her by King Henry VIII when he created her Marchioness of Pembroke 4. Quarterly Or a chief indented Azure Butler Earl of Ormond and Argent a Lyon rampant Sable crowned Gules by the name of Rochford the third as the second the fourth as the first 5. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or over all a Label of three points Argent Brotherton 6 Chequie Or and Azure Warren This Impalement is crowned with an arched Diadem and supported on the right side by a Greyhound with a Collar about his Neck and on the left by a Lyon with a Griffins head gorged with a Coronet and chained The like Impalement and Quarterings are depicted in a Book in the Colledge of Arms marked D. 4. Yorkshire fol. 1. b. in which the colours of the Arms before mentioned and the names by which they are borne do manifestly appear Queen Anne did bear for her Devise a white crowned Faulcon holding a Scepter in her right Talon standing upon a golden Trunck out of which sprouted both white and red Roses with these words MIHI ET MEâ—AE Vide Camdens Remains p. 217. she was Anointed and Crowned with great magnificence On the 16th of Febr. following the whole Clergy was voted in a Praemunire and all the small Monasteries of the Kingdom of 200 l. per annum and under wholly given to the Kings use and he thereupon in Parliament authorized to be Head of the Church of England Richard Grafton f. 225. b. After which he wrote in his Stile HENRICUS VIII DEI GRATIA ANGLIAE ET FRANCIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR DOMINUS HIBERNIAE ET IN TERRA SUPREMUM CAPUT ANGLICANAE ECCLESIAE Which Title after the birth of his daughter Elizabeth the 7th of November following was universally exacted by an Oath prepared in Parliament obliging all persons to swear obedience to King Henry as Supream Head of the Church and to his Issue begotten or to be begotten by Queen Anne the refusal whereof cost many persons their lives afterwards among the first of which were the learned Sir Thomas More sometime Lord Chancellor and the Bishop of Rochester Anno 1535. which last was with several others Ibid f. 226 adjudged guilty of Misprision of Treason in not exploding the treasonous Impostures of Elizabeth Barton called the Holy Maid of Kent And now began the Lutherans and other Sectaries to swarm in England for prevention whereof six Articles made by Statute were tendered upon Oath to all people throughout the Kings Dominions whereby many suffered death in the latter end of his Reign while they denyed the Articles on one side or his Supremacy on the other Anno 1536. King Henry having thus satisfied his scrupling Conscience in the case of his first Queen Edward Halle f. 227 228 makes short work with the second for on the 15th of May An. 1536. she with her Brother the Lord Rochford are arraigned in the Tower their own Father now Earl of Wiltshire and Ormond sitting among the rest of the Judges by whom they were both condemned and on the 19th of the same month with four others put to death Thus when she had been King Henry's Wife three years three months and twenty five days she was buried in the Chappel of St Peter in the Tower while the King mourning in a Wedding Garment espoused His third Marriage the very next day being the twentieth of May Ibid. f. 22â— the Lady Jane Seymour The Arms of this Queen are not only painted in very many places both in Windows and Galaries at Hampton Court but also in Windsor Castle among which I have taken that Impalement of the Kings Arms and hers in a Window of that Room lately called the Counsel Chamber In which Escocheon she beareth Quarterly of six peeces 1. Or on a Pile Gules inter six Flowers
de Lize Azure three Lyons passant guardant of the first The augmentation granted her by the King her Husband 2. Gules two Wings conjoined in Pale Or. He Paternal Arms by the name of Seymour 3. Varry Argent and Azure Beauchamp of Hatche 4. Argent three Demy Lyons rampant Gules Stermy 5. Party per bend Argent and Gules three Roses in Bend counterchanged Mackwilliam and 6. Argent on a bend Gules three Leopards heads Or Coker This Queen Jane Seymour who is said to die willingly to save the life of her Son the Prince afterwards King Edward VI. didbear a Phoenix in his Funeral Fire with this Motto NASCATUR UT ALTER Remains p. 217. daughter of Sir John Seymour creating on Whitson Tuesday following Sir Edward Seymour her Brother Ibid. f. 232 Lord Beauchamp and Sir Edward Hungerford Lord Hungerford She was his Wife one year five months and twenty four days and died in Childbed the 14th of October An. 1537. to the great grief of the King who not only removed from the place but kept himself private and wore the Garment of Mourning even in the Festival time of Christmas Her Body was solemnly conveyed to Windsor the 8th of November following where she was interred in the mid'st of the Choire of the Church within the Castle This year began the Parliament Richard Grafton f. 228. a. wherein the Lord Thomas Howard for affiancing the Lady Margaret Dowglas daughter of Margaret Queen of Scots and niece to the King without his consent was convicted of Treason being committed to the Tower there died whence the Lady after having long remained there being released married Matthew Earl Lenox by whom she had Henry Father to James VI. of Scotland afterwards King of both Realms King Henry exercising now full power of his Supremacy Ibid. fol. 232 233 advanced his Secretary Thomas Cromwel to many degrees of Honor till coming to be Keeper of the Great Seal Vicegerent of the Kingdom and Head of the Clergy had at last his own Head struck off on Tower Hill Many innovations being by these means introduced no less than five insurrections broke out this year on the account of Religion Anno 1536. as first Edward Halle f. 228. b. to the number of 20000 in Lincolnshire supprest by the King in person The second about 40000 in Yorkshire quelled by the Earl of Shrewsbury The third in Cumberland Westmerland and the North of Lancashire quieted by the Earl of Derby The fourth in the North where to the number of 12000 besieging Carlisle Ibid. f. 231 were encountred by the Duke of Norfolk and 74 of them hanged on the Walls of that City The fifth in Yorkshire again where Francis Bigot c. with a great power intending to surprise Hull was repulsed by the industry of Sir Ralph Ellerker and the Mayor of the Town and their principals executed Anno 1538. This year by order of the Lord Cromwel all the greater Monasteries both of Friers and Nuns Richard Grafton f. 233. b. were supprest also to the number of 645 besides 90 Colledges 110 Hospitals Chantries and Free Chappels 2374 in stead whereof the King instituted these six Bishopricks Westminster Oxford Peterborough Bristol Glocester and Chester and upon the 3d of November following the Marquis of Excester the Earl of Devonshire the Lord Montacute c. were put to death for complotting to advance Cardinal Pole to the Crown Ibid f. 233 as being son to the Lady Margaret Daughter and Heir of George Duke of Clarence Anno 1539. King Henry having lived now almost two years a Widower His fourth Marriage Queen Anne of Cleve did bear Quarterly of seven peeces four in chief and three in Base The 1. Gules an Inescocheon Argent over all an Escarbuncle of eight rayes pomette and flowry Gules Cleve 2. Or a Lyon rampant Sable Juliers or Gulick 3. Azure a Lyon rampant crowned Or. Schwarzenberg 4. Argent a Lyon rampant queve forchâ— Gules crowned or Bergh or Mons. 5. Or a Fesse Chequie Argent and Gules la Marck or March 6. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules crowned of the first 7. Argent three Cheverons Gules Ravensbergh These Arms thus marshalled are painted in a Glass Window of a house in Poplar in the County of Middlesex sometime belonging to Sir Gilbert Dethick Kt. Garter King of Arms and now in the possession of his great Grandson Mr Henry Dethick Rouge Croix a Member of our Society was by advice of his Favorite Cromwel Richard Grafton f. 237 238 239 240 6 Jan. 1539. married to the Lady Anne sister to William Duke of Cleve a Lutheran Prince of Germany whereupon Cromwel was made Earl of Essex but being shortly after arrested of Heresie and High Treason he was without answer condemned and beheaded the 28th of July following Ibid. fol. 242 a. about which time the King upon some dislike had by his own and the Archbishop of Canterbury's authority got himself divorced in Parliament from his new Queen with full power to each of them for re-marrying after which the Queen by the Title of Lady Anne of Cleve Ib. f. 242. b remaining single in England the space of sixteen years died An. 4 Mariae Reginae and was buried at Westminster on the South-side the High Altar where her large Monument of Free-stone is to be seen nearly carved and adorned with the Arms of Cleves and the Letters A. C. knit together for Anne of Cleves But the King within a month after viz. 8 Aug. An. 1540. was again wedded His fifth Marriage an 1540. The Lady Katherine Howard fifth Wife of King Henry VIII did bear for Arms quarterly The 1. Azure three Flowers de Lize in Pale Or between two Flaunches Ermine each charged with a Rose Gules an augmentation granted her by the King her Husband 2. Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points Argent Brotherton 3. Gules on a Bend betwixt six crosse-croslets fiche Argent the augmentation of part of the Scottish Arms being her Paternal Coat of Howard 4. Azure two Lyons passant guardant Or the Verge of the Escocheon charged with four half Flowers de Lize of the second which was also an addition granted to this Queen Katherine This Escocheon within a Chaplet of Leaves and red and white Roses Ensigned with a Royal Crown is painted in the East-Window of Gresham Colledge Hall in the City of London from whence it was delineated the 22d of July 1669. to the Lady Katherine Howard Niece to the Duke of Norfolk and Daughter to his Brother Sir Edmond Howard who within three months after being accused of Adultery and a Praecontract Anno 1541. was on the 13th of February Edward Halle f. 245. together with the Lady Rochford beheaded on the Green within the Tower twenty days before which viz. on the 23d of January King Henry was proclaimed King of Ireland by the Parliaments of both Kingdoms Anno 1542.
Several complaints coming about this time of the daily insolence of the Scots Ibid. f. 247 248 249 c. and their harbouring divers English Rebels King Henry before he would invade that Kingdom sets forth a Declaration containing the just causes and considerations of the intended War with the Scots wherein also appeared the true and right Title of his Majesty to his Soveraignty of Scotland which taking no effect the Lord Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk and many Earls and Barons with an Army invade and harass the Borders of that Kingdom and so return to Barwick when presently the Scots made an inroad upon the Western Borders of the two Nations but being repulsed by Sir Thomas Wharton and Sir William Musgrave with a considerable loss the sad news thereof strook King James V. with a sudden death who leaving one only Daughter named Mary King Henry desires her in marriage for his son Prince Edward which not being granted a new War ensues In which Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford Richard Grafton f. 257 258 and Sir John Dudley Viscount Lisle having taken the rich Town of Leith burnt Edenbrough and destroyed the Villages within seven miles round about it and on the 18th of May returned to Barwick Anno 1543 The King had already disposed of five Wives Ralph Holingshed p. 960. col 1. when resolving on a sixth His sixth Marriage he married at Hampton Court the Lady Katherine Parr daughter of Sir Thomas Parr of Kendal sister of William Marquis of Northampton In an East-Window of the Hall of Baynard's Castle stood the Escocheon of this Queen Katherine Parr which I delineated from the Original on the 8th of November 1664. In which she did bear Quarterly of six peeces The 1. Argent on a Pile Gules betwixt six Roses of the first three Roses of the second which was an augmentation given to her being Queen 2. Argent two Barrs Azure a Border ingrayled Sable Parr 3. Or three Waterbougets Sable Roos of Kendal 4. Varry Argent and Azure a Fess Gules Marmion 5. Azure three cheverons interlaced in base and a chief Or Fitz-Hugh 6. Vert three Bucks standing at gaze Or Green These Quarterings are Ensigned with a Royal Crown and are between a K. and a P. for Katherine Parr and Window of John Nevil Lord Latimer Her Coronation is large in Edward Halle fol. 212 213 214 c. the 12th of July An. 35. of his Reign and of our Lord 1543. of whom growing a weary within a year or two a Warrant was signed for her commitment to the Tower to be burnt for Heresie which miscarrying and happily coming to her hands gave her the opportunity of retriving the Kings favor by submitting her Will to his Majesties judgement and the good luck to last him the remainder of his Reign T. f. 92. Populwel 19. which being about two years and a half she was afterwards married to Sir Thomas Seymour Knight of the Garter Lord Seymour of Sudely and High Admiral of England Brother to Queen Jane third Wife of King Henry VIII to whom by Will dated the 5th of Sept. 1541. An. 2. E. 6. she bequeathed all her Goods and Chattels Test probat 6 Dec. 1548. c. and shortly after dying in Childbed he being immediately afterwards beheaded King Henry having on Trinity Sunday before entred into a League with the Emperor in July this year sends Garter accompanied with the Emperors Toyson d'or King of Arms to the French King demanding performance of several Articles which being denied an Army of 6000 men is sent over which joining the Emperor they besiege the new fortified frontier Town Landersey which the French King by stratagem relieving the Emperor broke up his Army and the English returned home Anno 1544. The vast Sums which the King had made of the Monasteries and Religious Lands besides the immense Treasure left him by his Father now totally exhausted Proclamation is made the beginning of this year for advancement of Gold from 40 to 45 s. per Oance and Silver from 3 s. 9 d. to 4 s. and the acceptation of several base Coyns as Current which done he raiseth another great Army for France and having first left his Queen Governess of his Realms at home in his absence and sent over the Duke of Norfolk D. 145. Pat. 9 Julij an 36 H. 8. c. besiege Mutterel and the Duke of Suffolk on the like account before him to Bulloigne himself shortly after arrives there to whom the Town after a months siege and hard service being surrendred the 8th of September upon Articles to depart with Bag and Baggage he leaves the Lord Lisle his Deputy and returns for England landing at Dover the first of October following King Henry still straitned for Mony demands so high a Benevolence towards his Wars in France and Scotland that being denied by an Alderman of London he is commanded personally to accompany the Earl of Hertford with his Army to Scotland where at Pavior Hough being surrounded by the Scots and most of them slain or taken the poor Alderman was made a Prisoner Anno 1545. About this time the English Fleet before Newhaven were by the French beaten home when their Admiral making a descent into Sussex and landing some French Soldiers soon allarum'd the Country who forced them to their ships as they of the Isle of Wight did afterwards upon a like attempt To retaliate which the English Richard Grafton f. 240. a. under the command of Sir John Dudley soon after landed in Normandy burnt the Suburbs of Treport with the Abbey and 30 ships in the Haven Anno 1546. Bulloigne continued all this while in the hands of the English notwithstanding the frequent attempts of the French once with no less than 60000 men the Earl of Hertfort is sent into France for the relief of the Town where several skirmishes passing between the two Armies Edward Halle f. 262. b. a Peace is concluded for confirmation of which the Admiral of France coming into England landed at Greenwich the 19th of August and being next day sumptuously met by Prince Edward with 500 Gentlemen in Coats of Velvet with one Sleeve of Cloth of Gold and half the Coat embroidered with the same was conducted to Hampton Court where the League was sworn and signed by King Henry Thus we are come to the last year of his Reign Ralph Holingshed p. 976. col 2. when about Michaelmas An. 1546. Thomas Duke of Norfolk with his son Henry Earl of Surrey were committed to the Tower upon certain Articles of Treason and the 13th of January the said Earl was arraigned in the Guildhall of London before the Lord Mayor the Lord Chancellor and divers other Lords and Judges being there in Commission one especial Article among others wherewith he was charged was for quartering certain Arms which belonged to the King and the Prince which the Earl justifying that they appertained
Canterbury and Durham declared the State and the Name of the most Godly Prince their Master King Edward VI. Thus the Funerals ending the Trumpets sounded in the rood Loft and the Company departed In a Chappel Eastward to that of his Interment John Speed p. 1036. was begun for this King by Cardinal Wolsey a most costly and stately Tomb of Copper gilt but never finished in the Inclosures of whose Grates were curiously cast his several Titles with what charge and magnificence this Monument was intended is manifested by a Manuscript taken from the true model thereof received from the hands of that industrious Herald Nicholas Charles Lancaster and recited at large by Mr. John Speed in his History of Great Britain p. 1037 1038. to which I refer my Reader It was to contain in breadth twenty foot upon the Pavement and to be twenty eight foot high which with the several Pillars were to be of Oriental Stones the Capitals and Bases Copper gilt the Figure of the King on Horseback two other of the King and Queen to lie on two Tombs of black Touch with four Statues of Angels all as big as the life the Images of the fourteen Prophets the twelve Apostles the four Evangelists and the Doctors with the Statues of the Father St John Baptist and St George were five foot in height the Figures of several Angels and Children contained in length two foot and an half The whole number of Images being one hundred thirty four and of Histories forty four and all of gilt Brass as appeareth in the designment These Images were prepared and part of this glorious Pile erected when the reformation of Religion by this Kings Son Edward VI. would not admit of the finishing thereof but many of these Statues being preserved in the said Chappel till the year 1642 were since by the prevailing party of the late Long Parliament and their Sword Alchimie turned into Silver towards the support of a Rebellion against so pious and so gratious a King as was our late Sovereign Lord Charles I. These were indeed but Images but what did those men imagine who under the pretence of Religion fought with the Revenues of the Church against the Head of the Church and made use of the Title of his Kingly Office to the destruction of his Royal Person Children of King HENRY VIII by Queen KATHERINE of Spain his first Wife 16. HENRY TVDOR Raphael Holinshed p. 807. c. 1. eldest son born at Richmond in Surrey 1 Jan. 1509. An. 1 H. 8. had for Godfathers at the Font William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury and the Earl of Surrey and for Godmother the Lady Katherine Countess of Devonshire Ibid. fol. 808. col 2. daughter to King Edward IV. He lived not fully two months Edward Halle f. 9. b. but dying in the same place the 22d of February his Body with all due Obsequies was buried at Westminster 16. Another son not named born in November 1514. An. 6 H. 8. lived but a short while wherefore no further mention can be made of him Only King Henry in the case of the Divorce urged the death of these two Princes as a punishment from God being begot on his own Brothers Wife 16. MARY TVDOR onely Daughter of King Henry VIII by Queen Katherine succeeded her Brother King Edward VI. in the Royal Dignity by the Title of Queen Mary whose History follows in the fourth Chapter of this Book Children of King HENRY VIII by Queen ANNE BULLEN his second Wife 16. ELIZABETH TVDOR second Daughter of King Henry VIII swayed the Scepter of these Realms after the death of her Sister Mary by the name of Queen Elizabeth whose Story you may read in the fifth Chapter of this Book 16. A Male-child still-born 29 Febr. 1535. An. 27 H. 8. to the regret of the King Richard Grafton f. 227. a. and no little grief of the Mother as the sequel of her accusation and death did shortly after confirm A Son of King HENRY VIII by Queen JANE SEYMOUR his third Wife 16. EDWARD onely Child of King Henry VIII by the Lady Jane Seymour succeeded his Father in his Kingdoms and was stiled King Edward VI. as more at large in the ensuing Chapter Natural Issue of King HENRY VIII 16. HENRY A Banner of the Arms of this Henry Duke of Richmond impaled under a Ducal Coronet with those of the Lady Mary Howard his Wife are depicted in a Book of the Colledge of Arms marked l 2. Standards c. in which he doth bear France and England quarterly within a Border also quarterly the 1. Ermine the 2. and 3. compony Or and Azure the 4. gobony Argent and Azure Over all a Easton sinister Argent _____ an Escocheon of Pretence quarterly Gules and verry or and vert charged with a Lyon rampant Argent on a chief Azure a Castle betwixt two Bucksheads caboshed Arg. His Wives Arms are also 1. Howard with the augmentation 2 Brotherton 3 Mowbray and 4 Warren This Banner is supported by an Anteâ—ope Argent Bezanty accorned hoofed gorged with a Ducal Coronet and chained all Or. The same Arms here emblazoned for this Duke are also upon his Stall in St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle surnamed Fitz. Roy or the Kings Son Natural Son of Henry VIII begotten of the Lady Elizabeth Tailbois daughter of Sir John Blount Kt. and Widdow of Sir Gilbert Tailbois born at Blackamore in Essex Ex Coll. Gl. 〈◊〉 was at the age of six years upon the 18th of June An. 17 H. 8. 1525. Pat. 17 H. 8. p. 1. m. 14. first made Knight of the Garter then advanced to the Dignity of Earl of Nottingham and also the same day created Duke of Richmond and Somerset to him and his Heirs Males with the Fee of 40 l. per annum the ceremony thereof being performed at the Royal Palace of Bridewell in the City of London and the 26th day of July following he was constituted Admiral of England Ireland Normandy Pat. 19. H. 8 p. 2. mâ— c. and in the 19th of Henry VIII had a Patent for his Wardenship of the East West and middle Mâ—rches towards Scotland The Lieutenancy of Ireland was also granted him Pat. 22 H. 8. p. 1. An. 22 H 8. but by reason of his tender years Sir William Sheffington Kt. was constituted his Deputy there and having his education with Henry Earl of Surrey first at Windsor and afterwards in Paris there grew so great and intimate a friendship between these two young Noblemen Herbert Hist 8. p. 178. that the Duke of Richmond married the Lady Mary his sister daughter of Thomas Howard third Duke of Norfolk but deceasing without Issue at St James's near Westminster upon the 24th of July An. 1536. 28 H. 8. being then about seventeen years of age Inq. capta 25 Octob. 30 H. 8. Somers he was buried at Thetford in the County of Norfolk the King mourning for him a long time after He was
at Tyburn Upon which a War was proclaimed with France and the Earls of Pembroke Lincoln Rutland and other Noblemen with about 1000 Horse and 4000 Foot sent to the aid of King Philip who besieging St Quintins took it by Storm the 17th of August St Quintins taken 27 Aug. 1557. with the loss of the Lord Henry Dudley youngest son to the late Duke of Northumberland The Pillage of the Town King Philip gave to the English by whose Valor it was chiefly won but the advantage nothing countervailed the loss which they received at that time for Calais being left naked by this Supply was attacked by the French and taken to the great grief of Queen Mary who declared they should find Calais written in her Heart when dead This with the Kings long absence who had spent but three months of twenty six in England since he first went to visit his Father in Flanders so afflicted her that she took no comfort in her life though by Mediation of the Duchess of Lorrain a general Peace was concluded save only the restauration of Calais which whil'st they treated about the Emperor dies and Queen Mary herself expires the 17th day of November Her death an 1558. Nov. 17. 1558. in the forty third year of her age when she had reigned five years four months and eleven days She restored many of the Abbey Lands that were in her possession and doubtless would have proceeded had she lived longer as may be conjectured by her answer to the suggestion of the loss the Crown would sustain by the want of them viz. That she had rather loose her Crown on Earth than her Crown in Heaven Thus deceasing as aforesaid I. 14. pa. 19. in Coll Arm. at her Mannor of St James's beyond charing Cross she was opened by her Physitians and Surgeons who took out her Bowels which were coffin'd and buried solemnly in the Chappel her Heart being separately enclosed in a Coffer covered with Velvet bound with Silver Her Body being Embalmed was put into a Coffin enclosed in Lead covered with Purple Velvet The Privy Chamber into which the Corps was removed was hanged with black and garnished with Escocheons of her Arms and the Kings in Pale within the Garter and some of her own Arms singly within the Garter Her Pall was Cloth of Tissue with a Cross of white Cloth of Silver adorned with Escocheons of her Arms within the Garter painted on Sarcenet A stately Herse being prepared in the Chappel the Corps was brought down and placed therein on Saturday the 10th of December the Countess of Lenox being chief Mourner On the Tuesday following the Corps was removed and put in a Chariot having thereupon the representation of the Queen and so solemnly proceeded to the Abbey of Westminster The Queen had an embroidered Banner Helm and Crest Target Sword and Coat of Arms four Banners the first of the Trinity second of our Lady third of St George fourth of Mary Magdalene The Herse was drawn by five Horses a fair Herse was prepared in the Abbey adorned with Angels of Wax the Valence fringed and adorned with Escocheons and within the Garter Dien mon Droit Garter King of Arms said with a loud voice Pray for the Soul of the most Puissant and Excellent Princess Mary by the Grace of God late Queen of England Spain France both the Sicilies Jerusalem and Ireland Defender of the Faith Arch-Duchess of Austria Duchess of Burgundy Milan and Brabant Countess of Flanders Haspurg and Tiroll Afterwards Garter assisted by two Bishops did declare the State of the Queen present in this manner The Most High Puissant and Most Excellent Princess Elizabeth by the Grace of God Queen of England France and Ireland Defender of the Faith God save Queen Elizabeth The Corps was thus carried to the Chappel of King Henry VII her Grandfather appointed for her Burial and interred on the North-side thereof without any Monument or other Remembrance where the Archbishop with the other Bishops performed all the Ceremonies Over which place King James caused a fair Tomb to be erected for Queen Elizabeth her younger Sister on the Basement at the head of which yon may readthese words REGNO CONSORTES ET URNA HIC OBDORMIMUS ELIZABETHA ET MARIA SORORES IN SPE RESURRECTIONIS 16. ELIZABETH QUEEN of ENGLAND Anno 1558. Nov. 17. FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the Faith c. CHAP. V. In the 430 page of this sixth Book is exhibited the Seal of this Queen circumscribed on both sides ELIZABETHA DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REGINA FIDEI DEFENSOR a Rose on the one side being interposed betwixt every word and on the Reverse a Roundel or Besant it 's probable to shew her descent from the Britain Caudor Earl of Cornwal who is said to bear Sable 10 Besants 4 3 2 and 1. for so many there are in the Circumference of this her great Seal on which the Queen is seated on her Throne in Royal Apparel the Crown on her Head the Scepter in her right Hand and the Globe in her left Oh each side the Queen is her Arms being France and England quarterly within the Garter and Ensigned with a Crown Royal over which her Robe doubled with Ermine is held up by two Hands issuing out of the Clouds in memory of that Divine Providence which set her upon and upheld her in the Throne of her Royal Ancestors and Predecessors above them are two Roses the one of Lancaster and the other of York from both which Houses she derived her descent The Counter-Seal hath her on Horseback in her Royal Habit as before with the Scepter and Mound and Crown on her Head over-shadowed by a Cloud an Embleme of the Heavenly Protection Her Horse is richly trapped and her Foot-cloath gorgeously embroidered the ground of the Seal charged with her Devises viz. a Rose Crowned for England a Flower de Lize Crowned for France and a Crowned Harpe for her Kingdom of Ireland the first Ensign of that Realm which I have observed to be placed in any Royal Seal but ever since her Reign not only exhibited in the great Seals but also quartered in the Kingly Achievement for the Arms of that Realm by her Successors the Monarchs of Great Britain King James King Charles I. and His present Majesty King Charles 11. Queen Elizabeth made use of many Heroical Devises but most commonly of a Sive without a Motto for the words VIDEO TACEO and SEMPER EADEM Camdens Remains p. 217. Her Escocheon within the Garter Crowned upon her Tomb in Westminster Abbey is supported on the right side by a Lyon of England crowned Proper and on the left by a Red Dragon on the Friese of which Monument are carved the Arms both of this Queens Paternal and Maternal descent THE High and Mighty Princess Elizabeth second Daughter of King Henry VIII by his second Wife Anne Bullen his first Wife In Coll. Arm. D. 4. pa. 57. though
divorced yet still living was born at Greenwich on Sunday 7 Sept. 1533. An. 25 H. 8. betwixt 3 and 4 of the clock in the afternoon Edward Halle fol. 27. b. and Christned the Wednesday following in the Friers Church there with great State the Duchess of Norfolk bearing her to the Font her Godfather was Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury and her Godmothers the old Duchess of Norfolk and the old Marchioness of Dorset when Garter chief King of Arms cryed aloud God of his infinite Goodness send prosperous Life and long to the High and Mighty Princess of England Elizabeth Over the Font which was of Silver and stood in the mid'st of the Church three Steps high hung a square Canopy of Crimson Satten Fringed with Gold another being likewise born over the Childs Head Upon her Sisters coming to the Crown being then about twenty years of age she accompanied her in State through the City of London but being falsly accused of Confederacy in Wiats Rebellion was by the malice of Stephen Gardiner Lord Chancellor and Bishop of Winchester sent from her Mannor of Ashbridge and committed to the Tower in March the year following where remaining till the 19th of May next ensuing she was then notwithstanding a Warrant had been once procured to put her to death released but yet confined to Woodstock during which imprisonment the common Question concerning the Real Presence in the Sacrament was urged to her to which she thus wisely replyed Christ was the Word that spake it He took the Bread and brake it And what the Word did make it That I believe and take it From Woodstock by the sollicitation of King Philip for her delivery she was conveyed to Hampton Court where the King and Queen Mary then resided and shortly after discharged of her Jailor and kindly respected when her Sister Queen Mary dying 17 of Novemb. 1558. this Renowned Princess then at Hatfield in Hartfordshire was there first saluted Queen Anno 1558 and the same day with great acclamations publickly proclaimed The 23d following she removed to the Lord North's House in the Charter House London and the 28th rode through London to the Tower The 5th of December after she removed thence to Somerset House in the Strand and shortly after to her Palace at Westminster The 12th of January she went back again to the Tower and the 14th she rode thence in great State to Westminster in order to her Coronation which was there performed the next day being Sunday January the 15th with great solemnity by Doctor Oglethorp Bishop of Carlisle Her Coronation Anno 1558. at which time William Parre was created Marquis of Northampton Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford and Thomas Howard second Son of Thomas Duke of Norfolk Viscount Bindon Sir Henry Cary her Cousin German she made Baron of Hunsdon and Sir Oliver St John Baron of Bletsho The 20th of January began the Parliament at Westminster wherein were restored to the Crown not only the Supremacy of the Church but all Tenths First-Fruits Abbey-Lands c. whereupon several of the Reformation were recalled from beyond the Seas others of the Church of Rome banished and most of the late Bishops secluded and Protestant ones placed in their roomes Thus the Queen began to perfect the Reformation which yet she did gradatim for having composed her Council of both parties she first permitted only the Epistles and Gospels the Decalogue Lords Prayer and Creed in the English Tongue The 22d of March the Eucharist was allowed in both Kinds Anno 1559. the 24th of June the Mass was abolished and the Liturgy in English established in July the Oath of Supremacy was exhibited and in August Images were removed During this time a Treaty of Peace was held at Cambray between the Emperor and the French King in which Philip stood firmly for the restitution of Calais but understanding that Queen Elizabeth rejecting his Suit of Marriage had established the Protestant Religion he desisted whereupon the Queen concluded a Peace for herself Conditionally that after the expiration of eight years Calais should be delivered unto the English on the forfeiture of 500000 Crowns King Henry II. of France Anno 1560. unhappily slain in Tilting about this time by the Earl of Montgomery is succeeded by his Son Francis II. who having married Mary Queen of Scots now lays Claim to the Arms and Crown of England but work sufficient was found them in Scotland to employ their Power a great part of the Nobility and most of the Commons by the Preaching of John Knox being now up in Arms on the score of Religion Whom Queen Elizabeth finding herself obliged to assist so strengthened the Faction that the French King soon sued to England for a Peace which by Commissioners at Edenborourgh was on these Conditions speedily granted viz. That both King and Queen of France and Scotland should absolutely acquit the Arms of and Title to the Crown of England That both French and English should depart out of Scotland and a Free Pardon granted to all that had been Actors in this Commotion The French King not having Signed the Treaty before his death Anno 1564. Queen Elizabeth by her Leiger in France required the performance thereof at the hands of the Queen Dowager and Charles IX the young King Brother of the foresaid Francis which not readily accepted Queen Elizabeth Treats with the Lords of Scotland persuading them to a mutual League of Amity with herself and other Protestant Princes and to declare that their Queen now a Widow should not Marry with any Foreign Prince whatsoever whereupon Queen Mary resolves for Scotland and willing to keep her Correspondence with Queen Elizabeth entreats a free passage by Sea into that Country which being denied and several Ships ordered to intercept her she retires herself at Calais till favoured by a Mist she set sail and arrived safe in Scotland where by her presence she so appeased her Subjects of all sorts that being now quiet she sent to Queen Elizabeth protesting her affection and readiness to enter into a perpetual League with her if by Act of Parliament she might be declared her Successor to which the Queen answered That for her Amity she wished her well but as to her Proposal she was not yet weary of her life It was now the fifth year of her Reign when the Protestants of France under the Prince of Conde having raised a Rebellion in that Kingdom were assisted by Queen Elizabeth with an Army of 6000 men commanded by Ambrose Dudley Earl of Warwick unto whom the Town of Newhaven was delivered towards which the Prince of Conde marching was intercepted by the Duke of Guise and taken Prisoner whereupon a Peace was concluded between them and the Earl of Warwick required by the French nay even by the Rebels themselves to redeliver the place which at length he did by the Queens Order Hereupon Queen Elizabeth sending into France that Calais might be surrendred unto
Father was John Stewart Earl of Lenox the Son of Alain Stewart the first Earl of Lenox eldest Son of John Stewart Count of Evereux Lord Darnley Aubigny and Concorsaut and Constable of the Scotish Army in France slain in Battel An. 1429. which John was her only Son of Alexander Stewart sole Brother of Robert II. King of Scots and by the said Matthew Earl of Lenox who deceased An. 1586 this Margaret Dowglas had Issue as appeareth by the following Epitaph on her Monument in the South I le of King Henry VII his Chappel in Westminster Abbey the Figure of which is exhibited in the following page their Portraitures being carved thereon in Alablaster four Sons and as many Daughters MEMORIAE SACRUM At the head of the Monument MARGARETAE DOVGLASIAE MATTHAEI STVARTI Lâ—VENOSIAE COMITIS VXORI HENRICI 7. ANGLIAE REGIS EX FILIA Nâ—PTI POTENTISS REGIBVS COGNATIONE CONIVNCTISSIMAE IACOBI 6. SCOTORVM REGIS AVIAE MATRONAE SANCTISSIMIS MORIB ET INVICTA ANIMI PATIENTIA INCOMPARABILI P. OBIIT MARTII DECIMO ANNO DOM. 1577. On the South-side the the Tomb. MARGARETA POTENS VIRTVTE POTENTIOR ORTV REGIBVS AC PROAVIS NOBILITATA SVIS INDE CALâ—DONIIS AVSTRALIBVS INDE BRITANNIS AEDITA PRINCIPIBVS PRINCIPIBVSQ PARENS QVAE MORTIS FVERANT SOLVIT LAETISSIMA MORTI ATQVE DEVM PETIIT NAM FVIT ANTE DEI. HENRY SECOND SONNE TO THIS LADY WAS K. OF SCOTTS AND FATHER TO IAMES 6. NOW KING THIS HENRY WAS MVRTHERED AT THE AGE OF 21 YEARS CHARLES HER YONGEST SONNE WAS EARLE OF LEVENOX FATHER TO THE LADY ARBEL HE DYED AT THE AGE OF 21 YEARES AND IS HERE INTOMBED On the North side THIS LADY HAD TO HER GREAT-GRANDFATHER K. EDWARD THE 4 TO HER GRANDFATHER K. HENRY THE 7 TO HER VNCLE K. HENRY THE 8 TO HER COVSIN GERMANE K. EDWARD THE 6 TO HER BROTHER K. IAMES OF SCOTLAND THE 5 TO HER SONNE KING HENRY THE FIRST TO HER GRANDCHILD K. IAMES 6 HAVING TO HER GREATE GRANDMOTHER AND GRANDMOTHER TWO QVEENS BOTH NAMED ELIZABETH TO HER MOTHER MARGARET Q. OF SCOTTS TO HER AVNT MARIE THE FRENCH Q TO HER COVSYNS GERMANES MARIE AND ELIZABETH QVEENS OF ENGLAND TO HER NEECE AND DAVGHTER IN LAWE MARY Q. OF SCOTTS At the foot of the Tomb. ABSOLVTV CVRA THOMAE FOWLERI HVIVS DOM. EXECVTORIS OCTOB 24. 1578. HERE LYETH THE NOBLE LADYE MARGARET COVNTESSE OF LEVENOX DAVGHTER AND SOLE HEIRE OF ARCHIBALD EARLE OF ANGVISE BY MARGARET Q. OF SCOTTS HIS WIFE THAT WAS ELDEST DAVGHTER TO KING HENRY THE 7. WHO BARE VNTO MATHEW EARLE OF LEVENOX HER HVSBAND 4. SONNES AND 4. DAVGHTERS Ad Caput Tumuli sunt haec Insignia IAMAIS DARREIRE Ad pedem Tumuli hujus sunt haec IN MY DEFENCE 〈…〉 〈…〉 Honoratissimo et Nobiliss Domino Dn. o FRANCISCO Vicecomiti NEWPORT de Bradford Baroni NEWPORT de High-Ercoell Hospity Dn. i Regis CAROLD II. di Thesaurario Comitatus Salopiae Locum tenenti et ejusdem majestatis é secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc margaretoe Leviniae Comitissae Figuram H. DD.FS NE SVPRA MODVNâ— SAPERE The four Daughters with one of the Sons of this Countess Margaret deceasing in their infancy Speed p. 996 997 mention is made only of the the names of three viz. Henry who died at the age of nine months and lyeth interred at the upper end of the Chancel in the Parish Church of Stepney near London upon whose Grave is engraven in Brass as followeth Here lyeth Henry Steward Lord Darle of the age of three quarters of a yeere late Sonne and Heire of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox and Lady Margaret his Wife Which Henry deceased the xxviii day of November in the yeare of our Lord God 1545. whose Soul Iesus pardon The Impalement of this Henry and Mary Queen of Scots his Wife Ensigned with a Royal Crown and Supported are carved at the foot of his Mother Tomb exhibited in the precedent page viz. 499. Henry Lord Darnly another Henry was their second Son a noble young Prince and reputed for person one of the goodliest Gentlemen of Europe he was a Native of England Earl Matthew his Father having been kept here an Exile near twenty years and having now scarcely accomplished the seventeenth year of his age he with his said Father were invited into Scotland by Queen Mary under pretence of restoring to the Earl of Lenox his antient Patrimony but indeed to confer with him about a marriage with this Henry Lord Darnley his Son to strengthen her own Title and to prevent any other for they were Cousin Germans and he next Heir after her and her Descendents to the Crown of England After some time by the importunity of the Countess of Lenox and other means used Queen Elizabeth was contented to give them liberty of a three months stay in Scotland whereupon being come to Edenborough the Queen of Scots at first sight became so enamoured of the lovely young Lord Darnley that neither the menaces of Queen Elizabeth nor all other considerations could deter her from marrying him whom to render the sitter companion for her she caused first to be honoured with Knighthood and then created into the Dignity of Earl of Rosse and Duke of Rothsay which Dukedom by birth pertaineth to the eldest Sons of the Kings of Scotland After this when he had not been above five months in Scotland and not exceeded his nineteenth year she married him and with the consent of most of the Peers declared him King The fruit of this marriage soon appeared in the Queens being with Child but her love to King Henry was not so warm at first but it began now as much to cool and Queen Mary had not heaped Honours on him so fast before but he is now as suddenly devested of them for where before in all publick Acts she used to place her Husbands name first now she caused it to be placed after hers and in the Coining of Mony began to leave it quite out This unkindness between them was chiefly fomented by one David Rizie an Italian her Secretary for the French Tongue by means whereof he had often times Conference with her when the King himself might not be admitted which indignity the King instigaed by some of his Nobility and more especially by the Earl of Murray revenges by the death of Rizie whom finding at a side Cupbord tasting some Meat that had been taken from the Queens Table dragged him forth into an outer Chamber and there murthered him Of the foulness of which fact when King Henry after a while grew sensible he meant to be revenged on Murray who had councelled him to it which the Earl of Murray understanding prevented it with causing the like to be done to him For the Queen having been delivered of her Son James VI. of the name King of Scots afterwards Monarch of Great Britain c. and the day of the Christning being come Queen Elizabeth being requested to be Godmother sent thither the Earl
of Bedford as her Deputy and a Font of massie Gold for a Present in value 1043 l. but gave him express command that he should not honour Darley with the Title of King But before a month or two after the Christning were passed this Matrimonial King in a stormy and tempestuous night was strangled in his Bed and then cast forth into a Garden and the House immediately blown up with Gunpowder Charles Stewart Earl of Lenox the third son of Matthew Earl of Lenox and Margaret Dowglas his Wife was born also in England He took to Wife Elizabeth the second Daughter of Sir William Cavendish of Chatesworth in the County of Derby Kt. by Elizabeth his Wife one of the Sisters and Coheirs of John Hardwick of Hardwick in the same County Esq and deceasing in the one and twentieth year of his age left Issue by her his only Child Arabella Stewart who being Cousin Germain to King James and without his privity or consent secretly marrying Mr. William Seymour second Son of the Earl of Hertford afterwards Earl of Hertford and lately restored to the Dukedom of Somerset they were both committed prisoners to the Tower of London where the said Lady Arabella ended her life without Issue upon the 27th day of September An. _____ and was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots in the Chappel of King Henry VII where I have seen her Lead Coffin without any Monumental Inscription 17. MARY QUEEN of SCOTS and DOWAGER of FRANCE CHAP. VII The Achievement of Mary Queen of Scots is carved and painted on her Magnificent Tomb in the Chappel of King Henry VII in Westminster Abby Vide p. 506. THis Mary sole Daughter and Heir of James V. of the name King of Scots and of Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claude Duke of Guise Son of James IV. King of Scots by Margaret eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born on the Vigil of the and Conception of our blessed Lady Tho. Milles p. 33. An. 1542. being an Infant at the time of her Fathers death was proclaimed Heir to the Kingdom of Scotland in the same year James Earl of Arran her Kinsman being her Governor in her tender years denied to give her in marriage to Edward VI. King of England notwithstanding it was so agreed between the chief Peers of both Realms whereupon ensued the famous Battel of Musselborough where the English became victorious An. 1547. But lest this young Lady should fall into the hands of the English Scevole and Louis de St Marthe Tome 1. p. 656 657. the Queen Dowager Mary of Lorrain her Mother and the Estates of Scotland convey her into France when Henry II. the French King taking that Realm into his protection sends them Forces Her first Marriage and espouses Queen Mary to his Son Francis the Dauphin which Marriage when they came of years was solemnized in the Church of our Lady at Paris An Impalement of the Arms of King Francis and Queen Mary are embroidered under an Imperial Crown on the Valence of the Canopy in the Queens Presence Chamber at Whitehall much of which is said to be her own handy-work by Charles Cardinal of Bourbon Archbishop of Roan upon which it was agreed among other things That Francis the Dauphin should have the Title of King of Scotland and bear his Arms quarterly with those of Scotland under the same Crown the Queens Dower being assigned her upon the Duchy of Touraine and County of Poicton Shortly afterwards this King Daulphin not being above sixteen years old succeeded to the Crown of France after the death of Henry II. his Father by the name of King Francis II. and was anointed and crowned at Rheims by Charles Cardinal of Lorrain Archbishop of that place Uncle by the Mother to the Queen his Wife the 8th day of September An 1559. whereupon being King and Queen of France and Scotland they lay claim to the Crown of England quartering the Arms thereof and also bearing them on an Escocheon of Pretence but a Peace being shortly after concluded at Edenborough these Arms and Titles were to be disused This Royal Couple continued but a short time together for King Francis being violently seized with a Catarrh in his Ear it caused his death the 5th of December An. 1560. having reigned only 17 months and 25 dayes After whose decease Mary the Queen-Dowager having no Issue by him retired into Scotland where she afterwards took to her second Husband her Cousin Henry Stewart Lord Darley Son and Heir of Matthew Earl of Lenox Her second Marriage from which Marriage came James I. Monarch of Great Britain The Arms of Henry Lord Darley and Queen Mary are Impaled on her Tomb in Henry VII his Chapel vide p. 506. the happy Uniter of both Kingdoms Few years had Queen Mary enjoyed her second Husband Henry Lord Darnly when by the practises of the Earl of Murray her base Brother who had animated the said King Henry to assassinate David Rizie her Secretary he was most cruelly murthered so that the Queen being thereby left alone is councelled to marry with some person that might be able to assist her against all opposers The man pitched upon is James Hepburn Earl of Bothwell being then great in her favor and of singular eminency for his Valor And though he were the person that had acted the Kings murther yet is he by Murray Morton and their Confederates recommended to the Queen to which motion as being destitute of Friends and not knowing whom to trust she at last consents But upon these Conditions That above all things respect might be had to her young Son James and that Bothwell might be legally quitted both from the Bond of his former Marriage and also of the Kings murther Hereupon a course is plotted by which Earl Bothwell is called to the Bar and Morton being his Advocate by the Sentence of the Judges clearly acquitted Her third Marriage Upon this he is created Duke of Orkney and many of the Nobility consenting married to Queen Mary which bred a suspicion in several that the Queen was conscious of the murther the thing indeed that by the marriage they intended which suspicion once raised they seek by all means to increase thereby to have the better colour against her and so the very same man who had absolved Bothwell and consented to the marriage now with others takes Arms against her as a delinquent in both force him to fly and then seize upon the Queen whom clad in very homely Garments they thrust into Prison at Loch-Levyn under the custody of Murray's Mother who had been the Harlot of King James V. but boasted herself to have been his Lawful Wife and this Earl of Murray her Son the King 's lawfully begotten Son Queen Elizabeth being informed of these proceedings against the Queen of Scots sends Sir Nicholas Throckmorton into Scotland to expostulate with the Confederates touching their cruel usage
flew up and down through divers Counties and gained a considerable Body together and the King himself moves though with a slower pace and had gotten a great number wherewith marching to Shrewsbury a place of great concernment as being the inlet to Wales He there orders a Mint to Melt down the Plate which was largely contributed by the Gentry Robert Berty Earl of Lindsey is chosen General for the King and the general Rendezvous of His Forces was appointed at York Robert Deverenx Earl of Essex General for the Parliament appointed a Rendezvous of all their Forces at Northampton being about 20000 Horse and Foot The King with an Army of about 14000 Foot and 4000 Horse and Dragoons came on Saturday the 22d of October within six Miles of Keynton and quartered His Army at Crepreda and Edge-hill The Battel of Edge-hill 1642. The Earl of Essex quartered at Keynton with his Army and on Sunday the 28th both Armies draw up in Opposition the King having the advantage of a high Hill called Edge-hill at the foot of which was the Vale of the Red Horse where Essex his Army was ranged in Battalia upon a rising Ground on the Right Wing were three Regiments of Horse commanded by Sir Philip Stapleton Sir William Balfore and the Lord Fielding Sir John Meldram commanded the Van the General Colonel Hollis and the Lord Brook in the Rear on the Left Wing were twenty Troops of Horse commanded by Sir James Ramsey The Earl of Lindsey was General for the King but the Battel was Ordered by the Lord Ruthen Earl of Forth who on foot lead the main Body of the Army with a Pike in his Hand The Forlorne on the Kings side was commanded by Major Blackstake and Captain Hamond who being come down to the bottom of the Hill engaged the Sedentaries Forlorn Prince Rupert General of the Horse commanded the Right Wing charged furiously the Enemies left Wing and routed them pursuing them to Keynton Town took the Carriages the Earls Wa gons and Cloak bag being too eager of the Plunder The Earl of Lindsey too adventurous was mortally wounded and by reason of the absence of Prince Rupert the Kings main Body was assaulted with great fury and his Standard lost Sir Edmond Varney the Standard Bearer being killed which was afterwards retaken by Sir John Smith Knighted therefore The Foot on both sides fight with equal Valor until night by which they were parted Both Armies continue in the Field all night the Victory being much disputed for there were real Signs of Victory on both sides by the taking of Ensigns and Cannon of equal number and although the Parliament lost more Men yet the King lost more Men of Quality the number of the slain being computed to be between 5 and 6000. Essex removing Westward the King comes to Colbrook where the Earls of Northumberland and Pembroke with some of the Commons Present him with a Treaty but because Sir John Eveling was one of the Commissioners who had been proclaimed Traitor at Oxford the King would not accept it which so distasted the Sedentaries that they Voted it a refusal of the Kings to admit of a Treaty and send to acquaint the City therewith Notwithstanding within a few days after upon the removal of that Instrument Eveling the King accepted of the the rest But all signified nothing for by this time Essex being come to London and having increased his Army with Apprentices and several other licentious Persons came marching towards Him which His Majesty met at Brainford where the 13th of November another cruel Fight was engaged in the Kings Party having the better which if well followed Brainford Fight the business had been happily ended But the next day many more Forces from London appearing the King withdrew from thence to Oatlands so to Reading and thence to Oxford December the 15th Colonel Goring landed with the Queens Standard and some Store of Ammunition in the North and joining with the Earl of Newcastle at York they proclaim Fairfax and his Son Sir Thomas Traitors and take Leeds Another Treaty is intended and presented to the King at Oxford in which was proposed a Cessation of Arms. Mean while the Queen lands at Bridlington having been pursued and shot at by the Earl of Warwick's Ships from whence by the Marquis of Mountross She was conveyed to York and there honourably received by the Earl of Newcastle where She begins to model her Army And now to the assistance of their Brethren at Westminster came in the Scots who near Newcastle pass the Tyne into Yorkshire against the Earl of Newcastle and the Queens Army Upon this the Sedentaries recall their Commissioners from the Treaty at Oxford the 15th of April denying to subscribe to the Kings most reasonable Proposals In the beginning of March the Lord Brook passing by Stratford-upon-Avon falls upon and defeats the Kings Forces commanded by Colonel Croeker and Lieutenant Colonel Wagstaff and from these marching to Lichfield encounters the Earl of Chesterfield who knowing the City to be indefensible retires into the Close where Brook attempting to follow receives a mortal shot in the Eye however his Soldiers took the place but were shortly after there besieged by Spencer Compton Earl of Northampton to whose relief Sir John Gell and Sir William Brereton advancing were sufficiently beaten though the gallant Earl in the Encounter lost his life The Place within a few days after was taken by Prince Rupert The 26th of April Anno 1642. Reading was treacherously yielded to Essex by Colonel Fielding after it had been bravely defended by Sir Arthur Aston and the 23d of May the Queen is Voted a Traitor by the Sedentaries for her love so exemplarily expressed to the King Her Husband Many Encounters happen in the West between Sir Ralph Hopton for the King and Sir George Chudley for the Juncto with various success In May this year Robert Yeomans and George Bourcher were executed at Bristoll for endeavouring the surrender of that City to the King which was followed by the death of that grand Fomenter of this unnatural Rebellion Mr. John Pim. Mr. John Hamden such another was at this time slain at Tame where Prince Rupert encountring the Buckinghamshire Forces routed them Several Conflicts happen this year in divers parts of the Kingdom wherein the Kings Forces had commonly the victory Bristol and Exceter were both taken for the King besides the Signal Victory of Roundway Downe obtained by the Lord Wilmot Earl of Caernarvan Earl of Crawford and Lord Biron against Sir Wiliam Waller At this the Parliament became so grievously disturbed that now either the powfull Preachings of their Ministry must help them or never to fit up an Army for Essex and Waller in miserable distress which was speedily mustered upon Hounslow Heath out of the inexhaustible Treasury of Rebellion for the relief of Glocester now besieged by the King which upon the 5th of September they effected His Majesty upon their advance
the World to die an innocent Man and a good Christian according to the Profession of the Church of England Praying that His Enemies might Repent and with St. Stephen That His Death be not laid to their Charge with an heroick magnanimity endured the fatal Stroak thereby exchanging His Crown on Earth for one far more glorious in Heaven His Body was laid in a Coffin covered with black Velvet and from thence carried to His House at St. James's where it was put in a Coffin of Lead there to be seen by the People On Wednesday the 7th of February His Corps was delivered to two of His Servants to be buried at Windsor whither the Duke of Richmond the Marquis of Hertford the Earl of Lindsey and Southampton together with Doctor Juxon Bishop of London and divers others repaired There with much difficulty they find a Vault in St. George's Chappel where King Henry VIII was formerly buried Which being prepared a small piece of Lead some two Foot long and two Inches broad was provided on which was inscribed KING CHARLES 1648. which was sawdered to the Breast of the Corps All things being in readiness the Body was brought to the Vault by the Soldiers of the Garison over which was a black Velvet Pall which was supported by the four Lords the Bishop of London stood by weeping then was it deposited in Silence and Sorrow the Pall being cast in after it Several Elegies and Epitaphs both in Verse and Prose have been Celebrated to the Memory of this Glorious Martys One in Latin written by Richard Powell of the Inner Temple Esq which together with His Majesties Portraiture at large and His Works in Folio under it were Painted and set up since his present Majesties Restauration in St. Olaves Church in Silver-Street London is as followeth M. S. Sanctissimi Regis Martyris CAROLI Siste Viator Luge Obmutesce Mirare Memento CAROLI ILLIUS Nominis paritèr Pietatis Insignissimae PRIMI MAGNAE BRITANNIAE REGIS Qui Rebellium Persidia primo Deceptus Dein Perfidorum Rabie Percussus Inconcussus tamen LEGUM FIDEI DEFENSOR Schismaticorum Tirannidi Succubuit Anno Salutis Humanae MDCXLVIII Servitutis Nostrae Primo Faelicitatis Suae Primo Coronâ Terrestri Spoliatus Coelesti Donatus Sileant autem Periturae Tabellae Perlege RELIQUIAS verè Sacras CAROLINAS In Queis Sui Mnemosynen aere perenniorem vivaciùs exprimit Illa Illa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Children of King CHARLES I. by Queen HENRIETTA MARIA of France his Wife 20. CHARLES STVART Prince of Great Britain who was born baptized and deceased on the 18th day of March An. 1628. 20. CHARLES STVART Prince of Great Britain second Son of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France succeeded his Father in his Kingdoms by the Name of King Charles II. whose History followeth in the next Chapter His Royal Highness doth bear the Arms of Great Briain France and Ireland distinguished by a Label of three points Ermine within the Garter and Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lize Which form of Coronet His present Majesty hath by Warrant granted to be born by this Duke His Brother by all His Majesties immediate Sons and by all the immediate Sons and Brothers of the succeeding Kings of England Which said Grant because it directs not only the form of the Diadem to be used by the Son and Heir apparent to the Crown but also of the Coronets of other Princes of the Blood Royal I have for the Readers information here exhibited the same CHARLES R. Trusty and Welbeloved We Greet You well Earl Marshalls Book 1. 25 fol. 86. a. in Coll. Arm. Whereas the Sons and Descendents of Our Royal Ancestors and Predecessors Kings of England and other Noble Persons who for the eminence of their Extraction and Merits are and have been Dignified with the Titles of Dukes Marquisses Earls and Viscounts have borne and used several sorts of Coronets and Circles as particular distinctions of their respective Dignities and Degrees the which notwithstanding have not been so established but that they have in several Ages admitted of alteration Wherefore We having observed that the Coronets used by those of Our Royal Family have not been enough distinguished from those used by others We have thereupon found it fit and necessary so to settle and establish the use and bearing of such Coronets as may not only evidence the just esteem we have for those of Our Royal Family but as may in all â—imes hereafter Distinguish such from others though of Eminent Birth and equal Titles with them Our Will and Pleasure therefore is That the Son and Heir apparent of the Crown for the time being shall use and bear his Coronet composed of Crosses and Flower de Lizes with one Arch and in the midst a Ball and Cross as hath Our Royal Diadem and that Our most dear and most entirely beloved Brother James Duke of York and so all the immediate Sons of Our Self and the immediate Sons and Brothers of Our Successors Kings of England shall bear and use his and their Coronets composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lizes only but that all their Sons respectively having the Title of Dukes shall bear and use their Coronets composed of Crosses and Flowers or Leaves such as are used in the composure of the Coronets of Dukes not being of Our Royal Family hereby commanding you Our Principal Herald and King of Arms of Our Order and your Successors respectively in the said Office to Emblason and set fâ—rth the Arms in all Atchievements whatsoever of the Son and Heir apprent of the Crown for the time being of Our said most dear and most entirely Beloved Brother James Duke of York and of all other descended of Our Royal Family in such manner as is hereby exprest and directed And that you forthwith cause an Entry to be made in the Publick Register in our Office of Arms of this Our Will and Pleasure to the end you and all others whom it may concern may duely execute and observe the same And for your so doing this shall be your sufficient Warrant and full Authority Given under Our Signet at Our Court at Whitehall this 9th day of February in the Thirteenth Year of Our Reign By His Majesties Command Edw. Nicholas 20. JAMES STVART Duke of York and Albany Earl of Vlster c. his Royal Highness third Son of King Charles I. and Queen Mary and onely Brother living to our present Soveraign King Charles II. was born upon the 14th day of October 1633. at the Palace of St. James and forthwith Proclaimed at the Court Gates Duke of York upon which several Medals of Silver were cast abroad Penes Rad. Sheldon de Beoley Armigerum The one side of which contained a Lyon Seiant with a Ducal Coronet on his Head composed of Roses and Flowers de Lize behind a compartment inscribed with the words DUX EBORA NATUS OCT. 14. 1633. and the other side
upon the 17th day of March 1636. and not having attained the age of three years and nine months departed this life at Richmond the 8th day of December An. 1640. 20. HENRIETTA MARIA STVART The Arms of Henrietta Duchess of Orleans were Quarterly 1. France and England quarterly 1. Scotland 3. Ireland the fourth as the first Impaled by Orleans viz. Azure three Flowers de Lize Or a Label of the three points Argent Duchess of Orleans and Anjou the fourth and youngest Daughter of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France was born in Bedford House in the City of Exceter on the sixteenth day of June 1644. during the heat of the late Rebellion and baptized in the Cathedral there on the third of July following by Doctor Burnel Chancellor and Canon Residentiary of the said Church in the Body whereof was a Font erected on purpose under a rich Canopy of State Sir John Berkley then Governor of the said City being her Godfather and the Lady Poulet and Lady Dalkeith the said Princesses Governess Godmothers and named Henrietta Maria. After the surrender of Exceter this infant Princess was conveyed to Oxford and thence 1646. to London whence by her Governess the Lady Dalkeith she was carried and escaped into France being there educated as became her high birth but being left wholly to the care and maintenance of the Queen her Mother at Paris embraced the Romish Religion At the age of sixteen years she came with the Queen her Mother into England and six months after returning into France was married to Philip then Duke of Anjou till the death of his Uncle and since Duke of Orleans only Brother to the French King She died suddenly not long after her return from the Visit made to her Brother His present Majesty at His Town of Dover on the day of June An. 1670. leaving Issue by her said Husband two Daughters She had Issue a Son also called Duke de Valois who deceased in his Infancy 20. CHARLES II. An. 1648. Jan. 30. KING OF GREAT BRITAIN FRANCE and IRELAND DEFENDER of the FAITH c. CHAP. III. OUR Present Sovereign King Charles the Second is the second Son the eldest Son named also Charlet His Majesty doth bear the same Arms as did King Charles I. his Father dying immediately after he was baptized of King Charles I and of Queen Henrietta-Maria of France his Wife youngest Daughter of King Henry IV. surnamed The Great from whom He hath running iâ— his Veins the Blood of most of the Crowned Heads of Europe So that for Kingly Extraction and long Line of just Descent He excells all the Monarchs of the Christian World He was born at the Palace of St. James upon the 29th day of May An. 1630. in honor of whose Nativity Medals were made impressed on the one side with these words IN. HONOR CARO PRING MAG BRI FRA ET HIB NAT 29 MAII 1630. The other side is charged with four oval Shields in Cross their Bases concentring between which Issue forth several Rayes representing the Star which at his Brith was seen at noon-day by many thousands Such a Remark of Heaven being never vouchsafed at any Nativity besides that of our Saviour On the first Escocheon are the Armes of France and England quarterly on the second Scotland on the third France alone and on the fourth Ireland about which is circumscribed HACTENUS ANGLORUM NULLI Signifying that no English Man before him was born to so high Indes and so large Possessions He being the first Prince of Great Britain France and Ireland He was baptized upon the 27th day of June next following by the then Bishop of London Dr. William Land having for Godfathers his two Uncles Lewis XIII the French King and Frederick Prince Elector Palatine of the Rhine represented by their Proxies the Duke of Richmond and Marquis of Hamilton His Grandmother the Queen-Mother of France being his Godmother was represented by the Duchess of Richmond In May 1638. He received the Honour of Knighthood was Elected into the most Noble Order of the Garter and Installed at Windsor with great Solemnity about which time by Order not Creation He was called Prince of Wales and had the whole Profits of that Principality and divers other Lands annexed and the Earldom of Chester granted unto Him holding his Court apart from that of the King his Father At the age of eight years this Prince had for Governor the Earl of Newcastle and after him the Earl of Berkshire and for Preceptor or Tutor Doctor Duppa late Bishop of Winchester He was at the age of 12 years with the King his Father at the Battel of Edgehil and soon after at Oxford was committed to the care of the Marquis of Hertford At about fourteen years old we find Him in the head of an Army in the West and afterwards from Cornwal is transported into the Isle of Scilly and after to Jersey and thence to his Royal Mother the Queen at St. Germains near Paris In the year 1648. Anno 1648. being at Sea with some Naval Forces He made an attempt to rescue the King his Father then a Prisoner in the Isle of Wight out of the hands of his Rebellious Subjects After whose horrid Murder Jan. 30. the Sedentaries at Westminster declare Monarchy and the House of Peers useless and form a Commonwealth causing all publick Instruments to be issued forth in the name of the Keepers of the Liberties of England by Authority of Parliament handselling their new Government with the Bloud of Duke Hamilton the Earl of Holland and the most loyal Lord Capel all three Peers of this Kingdom who were beheaded in the new Palace Yard in Westminster the 9th day of March in the same year His Majesty King Charles II. Anno 1650. is in Holland saluted King and soon after Proclaimed in Scotland where he landed in June 1650. having narrowly escaped the English Fleet which lay in wait to intercept him in his passage Cromwel being lately constituted General of the Commonwealths Army invades Scotland and upon the 3d day of September obtains a great Victory against the Scotch Covenanters at Dunbar after which his Majesty in his twentieth year is on New-Years Day Crowned at Scoone near St. Johnston with as great Magnificence and Solemnity as the State of Affairs would then admit of For the loss of the late Battel and the great dis-union betwixt the Royalists and the Covenanters whose zeal would not admit of their assistance so much weakned the Kings Affairs that the English Rebels had over-run a great part of that Kingdom forcing His Majesty into the most Northern Parts where finding he could not long subsist He marches with all speed into England Anno 1651. and is so closely attended by Cromwel's Army that His English Friends were thereby prevented from a conjunction with Him very few coming in unto him of any quality or interest except the Earls of Derby and Shrewsbury So that having
1. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 553. n. 5. Tho. Walsingham p. 358. n. 5. upon whose Estate the King most unjustly seizeth banishing the new rightful Duke of Lancaster Henry not for a few yeares but for ever Henry Duke of Lancaster therefore laying hold on this opportunity accompanyed by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the late Earl of Arundels Son and Heir with three Ships which he borrowed of the Duke of Britaine and not above 60 persons sets saile for England and hovering a while upon the Coast the better to observe the countenance of his Affaires lands at Ravenshire in Yorkshire Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 554. n. 16. where Henry Earl of Northumberland his son Lord Henry Percy Ralph Earl of Westmerland with great numbers of the Nobility Gentry and Commons resort to him continuing their sollicitation for his acceptance of the Crown whiles the Duke pretends his coming to be only for the Inheritance descended to him from his Father Before he had advanced as far as Berkeley his Army was grown very numerous and all the Castles in those parts were surrendred to him The Duke of York left Governor of the Kingdom during the Kings absence in Ireland Thomas Walsingham p. 358 n. 11. used all diligence to raise Forces to oppose Lancaster but the Peoples protestations that they would not hurt the Duke whom the knew to be wronged were so general that the Duke of York could effect little so that Lancaster with an Army of 60000 Men Marches to Bristol Thomas Walsingham p. 358 n. 31. Ypodigma Neustriae 554. n. 21. besieges the Castle and takes it and in it William Earl of Wiltshire Bushie and Green whose heads were the next day severed from their bodies Six weeks the Duke was in England before King Richard had notice by reason of the contrary winds which as soon as he understood he resolved upon his return but was disswaded by the fatal advice of the Duke of Aumarle however He sent the Earl of Salisbury before promising to follow himself within six dayes The Earl landed at Conway and soon got an Army of 40000 but the King not coming at His time the Soldiers suspecting He was dead though by the Earles perswasion they continued together some time longer at length disbanded and went away eighteen dayes after the Earl departed The Walsingham p. 358. n. 37. the King having secured the sons of the Dukes of Glocester and Lancaster in Trym Castle took shipping being in no fear of prevailing but hearing of the revolt of His Castles the death of His Counsellors and that the greater part of the Nobility and Commons forsook Him He fell to despair and though His Soldiers offered to live and die with Him yet he dismisseth his Family bidding his Steward Sir Thomas Percy and others to reserve themselves for better times and the next night Ypodigma Neustriae p. 554. n. 52. with the Dukes of Surrey and Exeter the Bishop of Carlisle and others stole away from the Army to Conway Castle Lancaster upon notice of the Kings return out of Ireland comes by short Marches to Chester where he sent for his own Son and the Duke of Glocesters out of Ireland and the Archbishop of Canterbury with the Earl of Northumberland to King Richard at Conway Castle The sum of whose demands were Thomas Walsingham p. 358. n. 50. That if He and eight whom he would name might have honourable allowance with the assurance of a quiet private life He would resign His Crown this the Earl of Northumberland swore should be performed whereupon the King forthwith departs in their company to Flint from whence after a short conference with the Duke Ypodigma Neustriae p. 554. n. 36. they ride to Chester attended by the Lancastrian Army from thence they travel to London and the King is lodged in the Tower After this a Parliament is called by the Duke of Lancaster in K. Richards name Tho. Walsingham p. 359. n. 1. in which many miscarriages of his Government were drawn up in 33 Articles and laid to his Charge upon which he is Adjudged to be deposed whereof being advised He is Councelled rather voluntarily to resign His Crown then to be forced thereunto which on Monday the 29 of September 1399. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 554. n. 41. He did solemnly in the presence of divers Lords and others sent to Him to the Tower for that purpose reading it before them all Himself and taking His Signet from His Finger puts it upon the Duke of Lancasters desiring he might be His Successor The Resignation being shewed to the Parliament Tho. Walsingham p. 359. n. 32. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 555. n. 1. was presently by the whole Body of them accepted the Loyal and Magnanimous Bishop of Carlisle excepted and the Sentence of Deposition pronounced by Commissioners appointed to that purpose after which Duke Henry puts in his feigned Claime to the Kingdom is Elected Crowned and succeeds his Cosin King Richard after He had Reigned xxii yeares iii. moneths and viii dayes by the Name of Henry IV. Illustrissimo Domino Dnâ— ROBERTO Comiti de SVNDERLAND Baroni SPENCE de WORMELEIGHTON Figuram hanc Monumenti RICHARDI II. de Regin H.D.D.D.R. Sub petra lâ—â—a 〈◊〉 RICHARDVS SECVNDVS HIC IACET IMMITI CONSVMPTVS MORTE RICHARDVS 1399 FVISSE FELICEM MISERRIMVM †Prudens et mundus Ricardus jure secundus Per fatum victus jacet hic sub marmore pictus Verax sermane fuit et plenus ratione Corpore procerus animo prude us ut Omerus Ecclesie favit elatos suppeditavit Quemvis prostravit regalia qui violavit Obruit hereticos et eorum stravit amicos O clemens Christe tibi devotus fuit iste Votis Baptistesalves quem protulit iste Thus Englished on a Tablet near the Tombe Perfect and prudent Richard by right the second Vanquished by fortune Lies here now graven in stone True of his word And thereto well resound Seemely in person And like to Homer as one In worldly prudence And ever the church in one Upheld and favoured And casting the Proud to ground And all that would His royall state confound In a Charter of this King E. Registro Westmonasteriâ— ensi dated at Westminster upon the 28 day of November in the third year of His Reign He is stiled Ricardus Dei Gratia Rex Angliae et Franciae et Dominus Hiberniae using the Title of England before that of France in all His Instruments and Commissions that I have ever yet seen but on His Great Seal exhibited in the 190 Page of this III. Book Thomas Walsingh p. 259. n. 48. p. 269. n. 52. France is placed in the first quarter of His Armes and it is circumscribed Ricardus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et On s Hivernie In the 21 year of His Government He caused the great Hall of His Pallace at Westminster to be repaired both the Walls Windows and Roof as it now stands
n. 40. after having been prisoner almost nine years setting the Crown on his head a second time and conveying him Robed in a blew Velvet Gown through London to the Bishops Palace where he kept his Court An. 1469.9 E. 4. when in a Parliament begun at Westminster Richard Grafton f. 210. b. Nov. 26. An. 1469. King Edward is declared a Traitor and Usurper his goods Confiscated Holingsh 678. a. n. 16. and the Crowns of England and France Entailed upon King Henry and the Heirs Males of his Body lawfully begotten the remainder unto this George Duke of Clarence and his Heirs Males lawfully produced as next heir to his Father Richard Duke of York disenabling his elder Brother King Edward by vertue of his atteinder Clarence who to gratifie his private resentments Ibid. had thus too successfully taken Arms against his Brother and King did now at leisure repent the injustice of his actions and therefore resolves to turn the scales even at the lowest ebb of King Edward's Fortune who coming for England under pretence of gaining the Dukedom of York is joined near Warwick by this Duke with 4000 men which he had raised upon pretence of assisting his Father-in-Law Warwick whom he had earnestly invited to come about also Hereupon followed the Battel of Barnet Edward Hallâ— fol. 217. April 14. 1470. An. 10 E. 4. being Easter day Barnet-Field an 10 E. 4. 1470. where King Edward with this Duke led the main Battel in which great Warwick and his Brother Marquis Mountague lost their lives while they fought against a Prince whom with so much hazard and indefatigable labour they had lately raised to the Royal Throne Having therefore in these greatest exigences stoutly adhered to King Edward his Brother in the very same year Claus 11 E. 4. in dorsom 1. viz. An. 11 E. 4. the Parliament then sitting he did there with many other of the Peers recognize his Right and swear Fealty to Edward his eldest son Chart. ab an 12. usque 14 E. 4. n. 10 11. and in the 12th of E. 4. in consideration of that his marriage with Issabel the eldest daughter and coheir to the beforementioned Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury was by special Letters Patent dated the 25th of March created Earl of Warwick and Salisbury Pat. an 12 E. 4. p. 1. m. 5. and about two months after viz. the 20th of May 1472. upon the surrender of his Brother Richard Duke of Glocester he had the Office of Great Chamberlain of England granted unto him for term of life And in a Patent bearing date 14 E. 4. the King stiles him Pat. an 14 E. 4. Praecharissimus frater noster Georgius Dux Clarenciae Comes Warrewici et Sarum Dominus de Richmond magnus Camerarius Angliae nec-non Locum-tenens noster terrae nostrae Hiberniae By which Titles he also wrote himself upon the 20th day of March Chart. an 12 E. 4. ex cartis Hen. Com. Hunt An. 12 E. 4. excepting that of Lieutenant of Ireland Thus dignified he lived till the 17th year of that King when through the envy of his Brother Richard Duke of Glocester being attainted of High Treason before Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham then Steward of England he was committed to the Tower The particulars of his charge being That he laboured to make the World believe King Edward wrought by Necromancy Pol. Virg. 537. n. 10. poisoning those Subjects he hated That he purposed to exalt himself and his heirs to the Royal Dignity most falsly publishing the King to be a Bastard and therefore incapable of Rule That he induced several of the Kings natural Subjects to be sworn upon the Blessed Sacrament to him and his heirs without any reservation of their Allegiance That pursuant hereunto he had gotten an Exemplification under the great Seal of Henry VI. declaring that if the said King and his Son Prince Edward should die without Issue Male that He the said Duke and his Heirs should enjoy the Crown to confirm which the misapplication of a certain Prophecy Richard Grafton f. 240. b. That a G. should Raign after an E. to be meant of this George when Glocester more craftily lay in wind for the Game contributed not a little This troubled the King much but the Queen more of both which the Duke was highly mistrusted who being now a Widdower sent to his sister Margaret Duchess of Burgundy Pol. Virg. f. 537. n. 20. to procure a marriage for him with her Husbands Daughter the Lady Mary against which the Queen most earnestly interposed solliciting the Lady in behalf of Anthony Earl Rivers her Brother whereby the Duke received great prejudice and new jealousies were daily created in the King's Breast In short whether Criminal or not he was by Parliament begun at Westminster 15 Jan. 17 E. 4. an 1477. attainted of High Treason Esc an 18 E. 4. n. 46 47. and the 18th of February next following after he had offered his Mass-Penny in the Tower of London drowned in a Butt of Malmesey his Brother the Duke of Glocester assisting thereat with his own proper Hands Edward Halle fol. 246. and though the King consented to his death yet no sooner was it done but he relented it extremely and was so grieved at the remembrance thereof as when any sollicited for the life of a condemned Person he would openly say Oh unfortunate Brother for whose life no man would make suit This Duke was buried at Tewkesbury in Glocestershire â—aâ—al of Nob. by R. â— near the Body of his Duchess who being with Child died of Poison not long before Children of GEORGE Duke of Clarence by ISSABEL NEVIL his Wife 14. This Edward Earl of Warwick did bear France and England quarterly with a Label of three points gobony Silver and Blew for that he was Earl of Warwick and Salisbury by his Mother the daughter and coheir of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury son and heir of Richard Nevil Earl of Sarum who being the eldest son of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland by his 2d Wife Joane Beaufort distinguished his Saltire by the addition of a Label of three points gobony Argent and Azure to shew his descent from the Beauforts who bare the Royal Arms within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure thereby transmitting the charge on the Border to the Label Which Arms saith Vincent page 584. are thus set forth for this Prince in the North-side the Choire or Chancel of All Saints commonly called Alhallowes in Northampton EDWARD PLANTAGENET Earl of Warwick Richard Grafton fol. 240. the eldest Son of George Duke of Clarence and Issabel Nevil and Nephew to King Edward IV. was born in the Castle of Warwick being after the death of his Father Earl of Warwick He was a Child of most unhappy fortune having from his Cradle been nursed up in Prison and his fatal day expedited by anothers folly For first